• The site has now migrated to Xenforo 2. If you see any issues with the forum operation, please post them in the feedback thread.
  • Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
  • For prospective new members, a word of warning: don't use common names like Dennis, Simon, or Kenny if you decide to create an account. Spammers have used them all before you and gotten those names flagged in the anti-spam databases. Your account registration will be rejected because of it.
  • Since it has happened MULTIPLE times now, I want to be very clear about this. You do not get to abandon an account and create a new one. You do not get to pass an account to someone else and create a new one. If you do so anyway, you will be banned for creating sockpuppets.
  • Due to the actions of particularly persistent spammers and trolls, we will be banning disposable email addresses from today onward.
  • The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.
Chapter 151: The Lost Dimension Part 5
Chapter 151: The Lost Dimension Part 5

Unknown Location, February 4th, 2000 (Earth Time)


"We're at the reactor room. Going in," Samantha Carter heard the General's voice through her communicator as she studied the lock on said door.

"We're at the throne room. Engaged with Apophis." Catra's voice sounded far tenser than Sam had expected.

She also heard some crushing and grunting noises, followed by some booming boasting and mocking laughter. Things apparently weren't going well for the other group.

"They'll be fine!" Entrapta said. She sounded honest, but Sam had her doubts. The real Apophis would not last long against one, much less two She-Ra's. That meant they had to adjust their estimates of this Apophis's power upwards. Far upwards.

"What's the holdup, Major?" the General asked.

"The lock is more difficult to crack than expected, sir," she replied with a frown. None of the usual approaches were working - she hadn't even found the lock's power supply yet. She would have assumed that it was entirely mechanical if not for the fact that she hadn't found any couplings or other ways to move a bar. It was like the lock was… "...a magic lock," she whispered, her eyes widening.

"Oh! That would explain the data we got!" Entrapta beamed. "How interesting!"

"Magitech?" the General asked.

"No, sir. Magic. I doubt there is any technology in this lock," Sam corrected him.

"Well, technically, magic is still technology," Entrapta said. "Although magic in this dimension might not fit the scientific definition, seeing as the laws of nature are so flexible here. On the other hand, we simply might not yet have discovered the underlying physics of this dimension."

"Magic or magictech - can you crack it?" The General sounded impatient. He would be tense with half their group fighting a battle that sounded more and more desperate the longer Sam heard it play out over the comm.

"Not unless you mean it literally," Entrapta replied, saving Sam from having to admit her failure. "Glimmer? Can you use your magic?"

Glimmer took a look at the lock and shook her head. "I am not as good a sorceress as Dad. Or my Aunt. And this is a completely different dimension, with magic made up by people who have no idea how it should work. I can't control such an enchantment."

"Then I guess we need the universal door opener mark IV," the General said.

"Oh?" Entrapta blinked. Then she saw him pull out a pack of C4. "Oh! That's what you meant!"

Sam was already moving back - the General was an expert on demolitions, but she expected him to err on the side of more blasting power in this situation. "Take cover!" she said, then snagged a tendril of Entrapta's hair to gently pull her friend with her.

Glimmer and the others were already behind the closest corner. Sam had barely hunkered down - keeping a hand on Entrapta to prevent her friend from moving out of cover to take a look - when the General dashed around the corner and crouched down. "Cover your ears!" he said, raising a detonator.

Sam quickly slapped her hands over her ears and opened her mouth. A second passed. Then another.

"Entrapta!"

"Sorry!"

Then, a loud explosion made her ears ring for a moment, followed by a shockwave that, even blunted by the distance and the hallway's corner, felt like a blow to her chest.

The General was already moving forward, straight into the cloud of dust and smoke that filled the area ahead of them, and Sam caught a glance of Teal'c's form even further ahead before the smoke hid both men from view.

She pulled her goggles down over her eyes and ran after them. The cloud was already thinning when she reached it, but she still almost ran into the remains of the door after half a dozen steps.

Stumbling and cursing herself for it, she made it past the bent and twisted metal into the reactor room - and stopped at once, blinking.

"That's… not a Goa'uld reactor," she said. Nor was it an Ancient model. Or a Horde core.

"Looks very snakey to me. All that gold and hieroglyphs," the General commented. with a wave. "Just their style. Too much bling even for the worst gangsta rapper."

"Yes, sir. But that's purely aesthetics. The whole design doesn't conform to standard Goa'uld reactor technology," Sam said, taking a few steps closer. And that was a mature technology. This was… something else. Impressive, certainly, and it fit the aesthetics perfectly, though…

Her eyes widened. "Where are the powerlines?" she muttered. The huge, vaguely cylindrical construction was a monstrosity of gold and inlays, and she could see sparks and lightning flash through small gaps in the ornaments, but she couldn't see any lines connected to the thing.

"Oh! The power generated is immense! That's better than our own designs!" Entrapta gushed. "But what's the source? It can't be an antimatter plant, there's no fluctuation - the power is far too steady for that, and yet where is it coming from? It has to be…"

Sam pressed her lips together. Outdone by the Goa'uld? Worse, by an imaginary Goa'uld, thought up by his faithful to… She gasped again.

"Magic!" she breathed together with Entrapta.

"Magic?" the General repeated.

"It's a magic reactor - it runs on magic," she explained. Or divinity, maybe.

Well, what else should she have expected if a group of people deliberately kept ignorant of technology of any kind were imagining a spaceship for their god? They had no idea how things should work in their universe and assumed it was magic controlled by their god's whim. The whole ship was just a facade. An illusion. Unburdened by knowledge, science and the limits and demands of known technology.

"The whole ship must be running on make-believe," she said.

And in a dimension shaped by one's belief…

She winced. This Apophis was an even greater threat than she had imagined.

As if someone had read her mind, another scream cut through the communicator.

"ADORA!"

*****​

"ADORA!" Catra screamed and rushed towards her love.

"I'm OK!"

Adora was lying, Catra knew - her love was struggling to get up from the ground after she had left a hole in the throne room's wall and a crater in the Ha'tak's hull.

Catra dropped on all fours and dug her claws into the steel to stop before she rammed into Adora. "Don't…"

"TREMBLE BEFORE YOUR GOD!" Apophis appeared in the hole in the wall, floating a foot above the ground, power crackling around his hands. "I WILL…"

"FOR THE GLORY OF GRAYSKULL!"

So, the other She-Ra wasn't dead yet. Catra helped Adora up while her lover's braindead copy charged at Apophis from the side.

Apophis snarled and turned to face her, hands raised, and a gleaming force field appeared in front of him a moment before the local idiot crashed into it.

"We need to attack together!" Adora blurted out, but before she could get moving, the other She-Ra was sent flying by a burst of power from Aphophis and crashed into the wall on the other side. Like the last half a dozen times she had attacked him.

"She isn't listening," Catra spat and tried to drag Adora to the side, out of Apophis's field of view. "We need to find another way to beat him ourselves." At least the idiot didn't seem to stay down no matter how often she was hit by Apophis.

Unlike Adora, Catra added silently. Her love was battered and bruised from that single blow.

"But… Watch out!"

Before Catra could react, Adora pulled her to the side and raised her sword, turning it into a shield to catch a bolt of lightning Apophis sent at them. The energy crackled as it hit the shield, and Catra felt her fur starting to rise, but Adora stood her ground, baring her teeth at the snake.

"YOU DARE TO DEFY ME?"

"Took you that long to notice?" Catra muttered, quickly glancing around. If the copy managed to distract Apophis again, and Adora could handle another few attacks, Catra might be able to use the wall and one of the holes to get at the snake's back.

"You'll never win!" Adora spat, taking a step toward Apophis, shield held high.

Another lightning bolt flew towards her, and the shield stopped it again. Adora wasn't even pushed back, Catra noted. And yet the same attack had thrown her through a wall just a moment before…

"FOR THE GLORY OF GRAYSKULL!"

Apophis didn't even bother to turn around - he simply flicked his wrist, and the copy was sent flying again.

"If we keep this up, we'll wreck the Ha'tak," Catra whispered. She moved a few steps to the side, closer to the wall. Almost there… She caught Apophis's eyes turning towards her and dived to the side.

The floor where she had been standing exploded before she hit the ground, lightning sending shards of metal flying. Catra ducked her head and covered it with her arms as they hit her. Most were stopped by her uniform, but one left a cut on her arm, and she hissed with pain when another pierced her tail.

"Catra!" And Adora the idiot rushed towards her, changing her shield into a sword to send a bolt of magic at Apophis that fizzled on his shield.

Apophis didn't waste the opportunity and hurled another lightning bolt at Adora. It caught her right before she reached Catra, sending her flying again - into the wall next to the lift shaft.

Catra gasped and scrambled up. Adora was… Apophis was… she jumped, dodging another attack, and twisted in the air so she landed on all fours on the rubble left behind by one of the lightning bolts. Her claws dug into the metal and propelled her forward moments before the next attack struck, and a quick dash avoided another, but she couldn't keep this up forever.

"RAHHH!"

She didn't have to - the idiot copy's next attack was as ineffective as the ones before, but while Apophis was blasting her into the other wall, Adora had managed to get up and back into the fight.

"I'm your enemy!" she yelled, advancing toward the snake. "Fight me!"

"YOU ARE A BUG I SHALL CRUSH!" Apophis spat back, followed by two more lightning bolts.

Again, Adora wasn't moved by the blows she caught on her shield. She wasn't even slowed down - she kept advancing even though her legs must be hurting.

Catra was missing something. This made no sense. The copy was getting up from blows that should have shattered her, and Adora either shrugged off the attacks or was sent flying by them. The shield alone couldn't be the reason…

"INSOLENT VERMIN! DIE!"

Apophis unleashed a veritable lightning storm - and Adora stood her ground even as electricity crackled around her body and made her hair stand up - and Catra's nose smelled an overpowering ozone stench.

The shield couldn't do this… Catra's eyes widened. This was a different dimension. Different laws of physics. And magic. "Keep the shield up! He can't hurt you as long as you have it!"

That was it! They couldn't fight this as they would fight back home - they had to fight it according to this world! A world created by Angella and a bunch of former slaves.

Catra snorted. All they had to do was think like… Her eyes widened when she saw Apophis turn towards her with a deep scowl and lightning crackling around both hands. She had to dodge! Had to run! Had to get aw…

"DIE!"

She screamed when the lightning storm hit her, pain filling her, and she smelt burning hair before everything went dark.

*****​

"CATRA!"

Jack O'Neill winced at Adora's scream coming through the radio - communicator. Things were not going well at all. "Adora? Adora?" he asked.

No answer.

"We've lost contact with them, sir," Carter announced.

That was even worse news. "We need to get up there," he said, turning to look at Carter. "Can you do anything with the reactor here?"

She pressed her lips together, a scowl appearing on her face for a moment - annoyed at herself, no doubt, even if it wasn't her fault at all that they were in some magic spaceship. "No, sir, I…"

The entire ship shook, sending everyone stumbling. "It seems their inertial compensators aren't as good as Darla's," Entrapta, caught by her own hair, commented in the sudden silence.

The ship hadn't stopped shaking. It felt like a weaker earthquake - but it wasn't stopping. Jack quickly checked that everyone present was OK - no one seemed hurt, even those who had fallen - and then looked at Carter again.

She had gone pale staring at her tool, and Jack felt his stomach drop. "What's going on?" Was someone else attacking the ship? Or was it sabotage? A malfunction?

"There's a massive discharge of energy at the top of the Ha'tak!" Carter blurted out. "A sustained one!"

"Oh…!" Entrapta cut in, her hair tentacle holding out her own tool to Carter. "Look at this! It's out of sync!"

The ship was still shaking. Jack wasn't a tech, but he knew enough about planes to know that this wasn't a good thing. Magical ship or not, that kind of stress tended to literally shake things apart.

"It's Adora," Glimmer said in a struck tone, looking at the ceiling. "Apophis must have… hurt Catra. Like Horde Prime did."

"Oh." Entrapta sounded scared.

And that scared Jack.

Something cracked behind him - in the huge magical reactor.

That scared him even more.

"Change of plan!" he snapped. "We rig the reactor to blow and return to our ship!"

"But Adora needs our help!" Glimmer said.

"She-Ra will save us all!" the local Glimmer said. She didn't sound worried at all.

Angella, on the other hand, didn't seem nearly as confident. She looked like she wanted to say something but stayed silent, staring at the ceiling.

"Teleport the others back to the ship!" Jack said, looking at both Glimmers as he pulled out packs of C-4 from his pockets. "Hurry!"

Glimmer nodded, but her copy scowled and looked at Angella.

This time, the queen did react. "Do it, dear. There's nothing we can do here."

And Jack turned to look at the reactor, wondering where to put the explosives. And whether or not the reactor would explode before he finished.

*****​

"DIE!"

With her magic forming a blaze around her, Adora barely noticed the lightning bolt fizzling out against her shield. Catra was hurt! Again! Adora cradled her limp body with her free arm, staring at her love. She was breathing, but barely. And her fur was singed - burnt - in many spots. This was Adora's fault. If she had taken out Apophis right away, if she had been stronger, quicker, better…

She shook her head, sending tears flying, and pulled Catra close to her chest. "Not again!" she whispered and willed her power to heal her love.

"YOU CANNOT STAND AGAINST A GOD!"

A hail of lightning bolts hit her shield, but she didn't pay attention. She was watching while Catra healed in moments, fur regrowing, twitching muscles relaxing, chest rising smoothly - Adora could feel Catra's heart beat steadily.

"FOR THE GLORY OF GRAYSKULL!"

"STOP PESTERING ME!"

A white blur flew past her and hit the wall in the back. Adora didn't care. Catra was safe. Unconscious but safe. Alive and healthy.

And Adora would make sure that she stayed that way. She slowly raised her head and stared at Apophis over the edge of her shield.

"DIE! CRUMBLE BEFORE MY MIGHT!"

Another lightning bolt hit her shield. She didn't even feel the impact. Apophis couldn't hurt her as long as she had her shield.

Adora took a step forward.

"DIE!"

And yet another lightning bolt uselessly struck her shield.

Adora took another step forward. And one more. She saw Apophis scowl turn into a snarl, exposing his teeth.

He threw a lightning storm at her. She kept walking. Through it. The energy tore up the ground - and sent her counterpart flying again - but didn't touch her.

"I AM YOUR GOD! DIE!"

His eyes flicked to the side for a moment. Just a hint of fear before she sneered at her.

"You are no god," she told him, narrowing her eyes.

"I AM YOUR GOD!"

More lightning lashed out.

"You are just a figment. A fantasy." She shook her head. "You're not real."

"I AM YOUR GOD! BOW TO MY MIGHT!"

"You're a false god!" She glared at him. Just a bit closer…

He started to float back, and she scoffed. "A real god wouldn't flee!"

He froze for a moment. "I AM NOT FLEEING!"

He flew at her, lightning crackling around both fists, eyes glowing with power, as he lashed out.

"DIE!"

She caught his attack on her shield. This time, she felt the impact, felt the pressure, felt his power trying to push her back, trying to overwhelm her.

But she was She-Ra, Princess of Power. Protector of Etheria. She wouldn't falter. Wouldn't fail. She would save her friends and everyone else.

Clenching her teeth, she pushed back. Her boots left dents on the metal floor.

"YOU WILL FAIL! NO ONE CAN STAND UP TO A GOD!"

"I. Will. Not. Fail!" she spat through clenched teeth. She met his eyes and pushed.

His force field broke, and she saw his eyes widen a fraction of a second before her shield smashed into his face and sent him flying back - and to the ground.

He slid over the floor, rolling twice before he was stopped by a piece of the torn gates embedded in the metal, and stared at her as if he couldn't believe what was happening.

"This is impossible! You cannot defeat me! I am a god!"

"You are a fake god!" she repeated herself as she advanced on him.

"NO! I AM…"

"FOR THE GLORY OF GRAYSKULL!"

What? Adora glanced to the side, just in time to see her counterpart charge in again, sword held in both hands. "Wait!"

"DIE!"

Another lightning storm erupted around Apophis, and the other She-Ra charged straight into it, screaming about Grayskull.

Adora hunkered down behind her shield, pressing Catra to her body to protect her as electricity raged around her. This was…

The storm vanished. After a moment, Adora peered over her shield.

The other She-Ra was on the ground, smoke rising from her twitching body. But Apophis was on his back, She-Ra's sword sticking out of his chest - piercing where the symbiont was located, or would have been located back in Adora's dimension. A pool of blood was spreading beneath him. His mouth was moving, trying to form words, but only blood came out.

His eyes met hers, and before Adora could think of what to say, they glazed over, and he grew still.

*****​

The reactor was damaged - malfunctioning. Or should be. The cracking sounds coming from it couldn't be indicating anything good. Or shouldn't. Samantha Carter couldn't tell.

She was really sick of dealing with make-believe technology. She should be able to assist the General in placing the charges so they were most effective, but all her knowledge was useless here - the reactor didn't work according to any physics, any principle she knew. Not even magic, at least not as far as she could tell. Magic had rules.

Glimmer - the real Glimmer - appeared next to her and yelled: "Hold on!"

Sam barely managed to grab the woman's hand when everything disappeared in a cloud of sparkles, and she reappeared in the middle of Darla's bridge. No, in the middle of the bridge of a ship that looked like Darla but was also just a figment of imagination.

Glimmer, panting, disappeared again to fetch the General.

Sam turned to look at her friends. The only ones missing were the General. And, of course, Adora and Catra.

"The enemy ship is turning on its axis!" the other Bow announced.

Sam gasped and checked her tools. And cursed - the Ha'tak was listing to the side, the angle steadily growing. The engines must be struggling.

Through the bridge windows, she saw debris left from their violent entrance, as well as Jaffa corpses, starting to slide down the hallway in front of the ship. The artificial gravity of the Ha'tak was failing, then.

And yet, the artificial gravity and the inertial compensators in this Darla were working so well, Sam hadn't noticed any change inside.

Glimmer reappeared with the General and bent over, chest heaving from exhaustion.

Sam checked her readings. The listing had increased even more - but it was still manageable. At least in theory. This was a spaceship, not a naval vessel.

"Adora! Catra! Where are you?" Bow spoke into his communicator. "We need to leave!"

Sam didn't hear any reply. The others must have lost their communicators. Or their lives… No! That was…

"The enemy is still firing on Bright Moon," the other Bow reported.

"The shield is starting to fall," the other Entrapta added. "It cannot resist much longer."

"Trigger the charges!" Angella told the General.

"The others are still missing!" Glimmer protested.

"They're She-Ra," Angella retorted. "They'll be fine."

She sounded so confident, Sam couldn't help worrying that she was delusional. Not that she hadn't doubted the woman's sanity before.

"Adora! Catra! Where are you?" Glimmer all but screamed into her communicator.

"They're still firing."

"Detonate the charges!"

"We don't know if blowing the reactor will stop the guns!" Sam blurted out.

"But it will do something," Entrapta said. "Probably."

Sam looked at the General. He was clenching his teeth - she could tell from the twitching of his jaw muscles - but slowly nodded. Then he raised the detonator. "Get us out of here!"

The other Bow moved his hands over the console, and the ship took off - Sam could only tell from the way her viewing angle of the area outside changed.

"Full speed reverse!"

And they shot out backwards.

"Here we go!" the General snapped.

Sam heard a dim explosion. Then her tool beeped an alert - and a series of explosions went off.

"Secondary explosions! The reactor is going!" Entrapta announced.

"The Ha'tak's starting to fall!"

A screeching noise filled the ship - Bow hadn't been able to compensate for the movement from the Ha'tak and keep them steady, so they were now flying backwards through walls and decks, leaving a trail of debris in their wake that was clearly visible through the bridge windows.

Sam held her breath. It was insane! They should be dead, their ship crushed! Physics didn't work that way! Darla's shields shouldn't be able to hold out!

And yet, they did. Suddenly, they were outside the Ha'tak. Sam caught a glimpse of two Darla-sized holes close to each other in the hull before Bow turned the ship around.

And the Ha'tak was descending while venting smoke from several gaps in its hull and listing to the side.

"Adora! Where are you?" Glimmer sounded desperate.

"Adora! Come in!" Even the other Glimmer sounded concerned.

And Angella had grown tense, Sam noted - staring at the top of the Ha'tak, which was starting to fall now.

"Adora…" Glimmer whispered as the Ha'tak dropped below them.

"Look!" Bow - their Bow - suddenly yelled, pointing ahead.

Sam squinted - and saw a bright light appear a bit below the top of the enemy ship. Was that…?

The light turned into a beam, widening, then vanished, leaving a smoking hole in the hull. Was that movement?

The wind ripped the smoke away, revealing a glowing figure in the hole. Sam used her binocs.

"Adora!" Glimmer yelled.

It was her! And she was carrying Catra and the other She-Ra!

And she was standing on a crashing capital ship.

"Get them!" Angella snapped.

"Glimmer!" Bow blurted out - but both Glimmers had already disappeared, leaving two clouds of sparkles.

And reappeared below, next to Adora. Sam saw them move, reach out - and then the Ha'tak hit the ground and everyone disappeared in smoke and fire.

Sam held her breath. Were they…?

But then the bridge sparkled, and five people appeared. Adora, holding the unconscious forms of Catra, with Glimmer. And the other Glimmer with their She-Ra, also unconscious.

"I did…" Glimmer collapsed.

Adora caught her before she hit the ground.

"Glimmer!" Bow rushed to her side.

"Adora!" The other Glimmer was holding on to their She-Ra.

And in front of them, a mushroom cloud of smoke and fire rose from the Ha'tak's crash site.

*****​

When Catra came to, the first thing she saw was Adora's face. Although from an angle - she was in Adora's arms. Bridal-style. And Adora wasn't looking at her but at someone else.

"...and we should… Catra's awake!"

That was Glimmer's voice.

"Catra!" Now, Adora was staring at her. Smiling. And trying to crush her ribcage.

"Hey, Adora… bit tight," Catra told her in a whisper.

"Oh!"

The arms holding her relaxed - slightly. They still held her tightly. She smiled at Adora, then noticed that her love had tears in her eyes and reached up to brush them away.

Someone made gagging noises next to them, and Catra scowled. Who was… Ah. Glimmer's copy. Catra should have known. They were on Darla's bridge, she realised a little belatedly, with the others.

Acting as if she hadn't noticed Glimmer's copy, she moved her hand from Adora's cheek to her neck and pulled her love in for a kiss.

"I can't believe it!" Glimmer's copy complained.

"That's… how can you do that?" That was Adora's copy. She sounded shocked. "That's Catra!"

Catra sensed Adora tensing up - probably about to tell the others off - and squeezed her neck slightly, preventing her from breaking off the kiss.

"Gah!"

She smirked when she finally drew back and saw the outraged expressions on the copies' faces - and the mix of embarrassment and amusement on her friends' before she looked at Adora again. "So, you got the snake?"

"Yes."

"I killed Apophis!" Adora's copy cut in.

"After I already defeated him," Adora retorted. She narrowed her eyes at the other. "He always beat you away before I struck him."

Adora's copy scowled at her. "You didn't even use your sword!"

"Exactly!"

"Ah… the main thing is that Apophis is dead, right?" Bow asked with a weak smile. "And his ship is destroyed."

"Yep." Jack nodded.

"And Bright Moon is safe." That was Bow's copy.

So, the smoke in front of the ship was not the kingdom burning but the Ha'tak. That was good news - not that Catra had doubted that Adora would defeat Apophis. But it also meant that Angella didn't have to worry about the snake any more. And that probably wasn't good news.

Catra sighed and wriggled out of Adora's arms. "So, what happened to the former slaves who created Apophis?"

"We don't know their status," Jack said. "If they were on the ship…" He shrugged.

Catra took a closer look at the screens showing the crashed Ha'tak in more detail. The ship had been ripped apart, either from the crash or internal explosions. Several larger parts remained somewhat intact, but between the impact and the fire, anyone who had been inside them was probably dead anyway.

"I've sent troops to their former camp. And we'll search the wreck as soon as it's safe. We have to be sure that they are dead," Angella said.

"What?" Adora turned to gape at the queen. "They're victims brainwashed by Apophis! If they're alive, they need our help!"

"They created this!" Angella snapped, gesturing at the burning wreck before them. "They are responsible for the destruction of Plumeria, and it's only thanks to She-Ra that Bright Moon still stands! They are too dangerous to be left alive!"

Thanks to She-Ra indeed, Catra thought as she saw the copy nod. My Adora.

"We can't let them summon their god again!" Glimmer's copy said with a scowl that matched Angella's.

'Summon their god again'? That was an odd way to word it. Did she think that this Aophis had been the real one, summoned and now returned to his home dimension? Was she aware that they were in a dimension where you created everything, even gods, with your imagination? Was she aware that she was such a creation?

Catra narrowed her eyes as she looked at the copies.

"You can't kill them! This wasn't their fault - they were sent here against their will! Once we take them home, they won't be able to create their god any more!" Adora said.

"They are a danger! And traitors - we took them in, helped them, gave them a home, and they tried to destroy us all!" Glimmer's copy protested.

"It's not their fault - they were raised from birth to worship Apophis!" Glimmer cut in. "You can't expect them to change without telling them the truth about the Goa'uld!"

"The first thing their god did when he appeared was to attack us and destroy Plumeria. Since he was their creation, they would have known that would happen," Angella said - with a frown aimed at Glimmer.

The copies nodded again. Did they know they were created as Apophis was? Or did they think they were real? Could they influence this world as the former slaves and Angella - and Catra's friends - could? If so, did they know that? Or were they just ignoring everything that would make them question themselves?

Catra couldn't tell. But she was sure they had to find out. This was the key to sorting out this whole mess. If the copies were just figments, the only people who mattered - the only real people - in this dimension were Angella and the former slaves, if they were still alive. But if the copies were people…

That would be an even bigger mess. Especially if they depended on Angella's imagination to exist.

*****​

Jack O'Neill really wanted to leave this dimension. Ideally before someone else summoned another crazy god. Or something worse. Or the weirdness started to affect himself.

And he very much wanted to leave before they started a fight with the locals. That was never a good idea, no matter whether you were on a black ops mission in another country or on a rescue mission in another dimension.

Doubly so if the fight was about saving a bunch of people who had tried to kill you and your friends pretty damn hard for quite some time. Jack couldn't really fault the queen for her attitude - if those former slaves had summoned Aphopis and his magical Ha'tak to Earth and might try again, he would want to put a few rounds into each of them himself - brainwashed former slaves or not.

Of course, other opinions differed.

"They were raised to obey their god blindly!" Glimmer protested. "Of course, they would pray to him. That this dimension reacted to their prayers and created Apophis wasn't their fault!"

"This dimension gave them exactly what they asked for. They are responsible for the destruction caused by their god!" The queen glared at Glimmer.

In fact, the two queens were facing each other rather closely. Not very queenly at all. It looked more like a family spat than a diplomatic disagreement.

"They were raised like this from birth! Indoctrinated! Under pain of death! Did you expect them to abandon their religion?" Glimmer spat. "Just like that? That's not how it works!"

"It is true that many of the False Gods' slaves, both human and Jaffa, blindly follow what they were taught from birth," Teal'c spoke up. "However, their minds are not held in thrall. Only their own choices prevent them from questioning their false gods dogma."

Jack nodded. Like Teal'c had done. And Bra'tac.

"That's not entirely fair," Daniel spoke up. "It takes a lot of strength to abandon the society you were a part of since birth. Even more so if it involves cutting ties with your family and friends. And, of course, risking death by doing so - or, if you are religious, your very soul."

"They were not at risk here!" Angella retorted. "They were safe from their god. They chose to bring their evil god here!"

"That's because that was all they knew!" Glimmer put her hands on her hips. "Did you even talk with them? Explain that their god was fake and evil? Try to help them change?"

"Why would I? I had no idea that their god was like this!" Angella scoffed. "They told us that the goddess Taweret sent them here to die but that their god would save them."

"Well, it doesn't look like that worked out for them," Jack commented, glancing at the smoking remains of the crashed Ha'tak.

"We don't know that they were on board! They could have stayed at their camp!" Glimmer snapped.

"Then they are likely dead - killed by the guns of their own god." Angella sniffed. "In either case, they must face the consequences of their actions."

"They need help! We need to deprogram them! Show them that their god was a lie!" Adora shook her head. "Like the Horde - either Horde - they didn't know any better!"

Catra coughed. "Most of us in the Horde knew that what we were doing was wrong," she said in a low voice. "You were kind of the exception."

That earned her a glare from Adora. "We were taken in as babies and raised as soldiers!"

"And you defected as soon as you had the opportunity," Catra told her.

"Because I met Glimmer and Bow and found the Sword of Protection." Adora shook her head.

"And because, well, you're Adora," Glimmer added. "We can't expect everyone to be like you."

"When we had the opportunity, after meeting you, we rebelled against Ra," Sha're said, looking at Daniel.

"Well, yes, but those were special circumstances. Would you have rebelled without our arrival?" Daniel smiled. "Those people never had that chance."

"We welcomed them," Angella said. "We cared for them. We provided them with food, shelter and any help they needed to start a new life. And yet, they chose to summon their evil god and attack us."

"Can't argue that," Jack said.

"That doesn't mean they cannot change!" Adora retorted. "We need to talk to them, explain things, and give them a chance!"

"We need to find out if they are still alive first," Catra said. "If they are all dead…" She shrugged. "No point arguing in that case."

"Yes!" Adora nodded firmly. "Let's check the crash site. And their former camp. And no killing them!" she added with a frown at Angella.

"We cannot risk them repeating their deed," Angella protested. "I cannot put Etheria at risk."

She had a point there as well. But Jack knew Adora. She wouldn't agree. "Then let's hurry," he said. "We shouldn't waste time." They had already wasted enough time.

Jack wanted to leave this dimension yesterday.

*****​

This was all wrong! You shouldn't kill people just for being a threat - and without even talking to them! Adora couldn't believe this Angella wanted this - it went against everything the Alliance stood for. Either Alliance. Adora shook her head as Darla closed in on the burning wreckage of the Ha'tak.

At least the queen had agreed to order her soldiers to check for surviving former slaves and capture them instead of having them killed. That was something. For a moment, it had looked as if they would come to blows - or worse - over that. Glimmer had been spitting mad - Adora's friend was still fuming, actually, and keeping her distance from this Angella as much as possible without leaving the bridge.

And this Angella was ignoring her. And everyone else, it seemed - even her Glimmer and Adora. Angella was just staring at the wreck or at the soldiers surrounding it.

"Oh! Mermista is here - look at the fire she just put out!" Entrapta piped up. "She must have transported the water all the way from the lake!"

"Or created it on the spot," Catra muttered next to Adora.

Adora frowned at the reminder that this wasn't an alternate Etheria. They weren't in a parallel universe but a different dimension with, as Sam had put it, 'completely different laws of nature'. Reality wasn't real here - or only as real as you wanted. And that included the people.

She glanced at the other Adora, who was standing next to Angella. She looked like Adora had, years ago. But she didn't act like Adora would have, now or back then. She was far too… brutal. And… stubborn wasn't the right word. Single-minded? Even at her worst, Adora hadn't been like that. Not at all.

Maybe that was because the other Adora didn't have Catra. This dimension's Catra was dead. Killed by the Alliance. Maybe even by this Adora. Personally.

Adora shuddered at the thought. If she had killed Catra… She didn't want to imagine what that would have done to her. To kill your love… Could there be anything worse you could do?

She wrapped an arm around Catra and pulled her close. Catra made a surprised noise, squirmed a moment, but then settled. Good. Adora wouldn't let go of her. Not ever.

The bridge was silent on the final approach to the wreck. Even Entrapta didn't say anything as she and Sam were fiddling with the sensor they were setting up. That was actually a bit weird, wasn't it? Adora considered checking up on them, but that would have meant releasing Catra.

Then the ship touched down - far smoother than their own Darla would - right in front of the largest piece left of the Ha'tak - the remains of the top. Where they had fought Apophis.

"We'll need to stop the fires before we can search the wreckage," Angella said. "Mermista is working hard, but that will take some time. I'm not going to risk my soldiers' lives."

"You won't have to," Adora told her. "We can check ourselves - with our scanners." This Darla might fly much more smoothly than hers, but her friends had the better sensors. As far as they could tell, at least, with how easily things could change here.

She looked at Entrapta and Sam. "Can you detect any survivors?"

"Ah…" Entrapta trailed off and looked at Sam, biting her lips. That was a bad sign.

And Sam looked like she had just been told she would have to eat Horde rations for a week. The brown ones. But she nodded anyway. "We had to recalibrate our scanner. The way we detected dimensionally displaced people before, looking for the changes they cause in the environment, was not a viable way to find them since the entire wreck is such a change."

"Yes." Entrapta nodded. "So, we had to find another way to find them. Something that set them apart from this dimension's native people." Adora felt Catra tense up and hugged her more tightly as Entrapta went on. "We picked constants that differ between parallel universes - we had data about that from Beta's earlier experiments, before the war with the Horde Prime. So… we found a constant that seems unique to our dimension by cross-checking with the readings from us and what data we had from the Quantum Mirror."

And she trailed off again.

"Carter?" Jack sounded concerned. He must have picked up as well that something was wrong.

"We only detected one such constant outside our own team in the vicinity, sir," Sam replied.

"One survivor?" Jack frowned.

Adora frowned as well. If all the others had died, they must have been very lucky to survive.

"In a manner of speaking, sir." Sam sounded tense. And she was… glancing at Angella?

"Shit!" Catra whispered next to her.

Oh.

Adora blinked. Then she got it. And stared at Angella. She was…?

"NO!" Glimmer yelled. "She can't be my mom! Mom would never do what she has done!"

Oh, no!

*****​
 
Chapter 152: The Lost Dimension Part 6
Chapter 152: The Lost Dimension Part 6

Unknown Location, February 4th, 2000 (Earth Time)


"Mom would never do what she has done!"

Samantha Carter pressed her lips together as she listened to Glimmer's outburst. That was exactly what Entrapta and she had feared would happen when they revealed the results of their scans. But trying to hide this would have made things even worse - you didn't try to 'manage' your friends like that.

Although, in hindsight, perhaps they should have attempted to inform their friends, especially Glimmer, in a more discreet manner, Sam added when she saw Angella turn to glare at her apparent daughter.

"You claim to be my daughter?"

"No!"

"Um." Entrapta raised a hand. Both Queen Angella and Glimmer turned to glare at her, and Sam saw her friend flinch. But Entrapta slowly nodded and went on: "It's not a claim - data doesn't lie. Your dimensional constants match, so you're from the same dimension. Theoretically, one of you could be a clone or impostor, but we check regularly for that in case Double Trouble tries to infiltrate the Alliance, and so we can be sure that this is our Glimmer. And who would have made a clone of Angella and left her in this dimension, way before we even knew about it?"

"Loki," the General said in a flat voice. "That's the kind of thing he would do."

Sam couldn't really argue that. Loki wasn't quite as bad as the other Asgard and the General and several others who had met him claimed, but Sam would be lying to herself if she tried to pretend that Loki wouldn't be able to conduct this kind of irresponsible, unethical and semi-random experiment.

But she also knew that the odds that Loki actually had done this, and then kept it secret, were about zero. If he had had the kind of access to Etheria that he would have needed to clone Angella and know enough about her to imprint on the clone, their encounter with him and especially their deal would have gone far differently.

So she nodded in agreement with the General. "In theory, yes. But in my opinion, Loki didn't have the opportunity or motivation to do this."

The General pouted at her for a moment but didn't contradict her.

"Anyway!" Entrapta said. "If we can safely dismiss Loki as the one responsible - and we absolutely can - who else could have done this?"

"I am not a clone!" Angella snapped.

Entrapta looked at her. "That's what I am saying? Kinda?"

Angella didn't stop frowning, not that Sam had expected her to. But She also hadn't expected the local Glimmer to stay silent - or the local She-Ra. She would have thought they would react to the claim that this Angella wasn't their Angella but a visitor - or impostor - from another dimension.

Unless, of course, they were created by Angella not to question Angella. Consciously or subconsciously. And that was a tangent that Sam wasn't sure she wanted to explore.

"I am not a clone. And you are not my daughter," Angella said. "Glimmer would never work with the Horde - the same criminals who almost destroyed our entire world if not for my sacrifice!"

Glimmer actually flinched at that. And Sam saw that Catra's ears were lying flat against her head.

Adora shook her head. "How can you say that? Years have passed since… that day. People changed. We changed."

"I grew up," Glimmer said, straightening. "I am Queen of Bright Moon now. Have been for years." She took a step closer to Angella. "My Mom would know that. And my Mom would never kill people without giving them the chance to change."

"Nor would my daughter leave threats to our world be!" Angella retorted.

"But this isn't your daughter, is it?" the General cut in, pointing at the local Glimmer, Adora and Bow.

"How dare you say that!" the local Glimmer spat at once. "I won't let you insult us like that!"

"Yes!" the local She-Ra moved forward, sword in hand. "We won't!"

The General took a step back. "Didn't you listen to what Angella just admitted? And implied? That she isn't from this dimension?"

"Liar!" the local Glimmer spat.

"Liar!" the local Adora chimed in.

The local Bow didn't say anything but did draw his weapon.

"Stop!" Adora stepped in front of the three… people? Sam was really starting to doubt that they were sapient individuals. "There's no reason to fight." She turned to Angella. "Calm them down."

Angella frowned, her eyes scanning the room, then slowly nodded - although with her lips twisted into a scowl. "Do not start fighting them," she told them.

The local Glimmer nodded at once and took a step back, lowering the staff she had been holding at the ready. The other two followed her example, and Sam sighed silently with relief.

They had to avoid that at almost any cost. A fight against Angella, in a dimension she had been shaping for years, would be a catastrophe. Sam cleared her throat. "We need to check the camp where the former slaves had been as well. We have to be sure that they aren't hiding somewhere."

Angella stared at her before slowly nodding, and Sam felt relieved again. Almost as relieved as if she had disarmed a bomb. Which was a rather fitting comparison, she had to admit.

*****​

So, this Angella was their Angella. Catra had… not suspected. Feared it? That would fit better. The one who had created this weird, mad version of their home world and had become its queen, the one who had the local Horde wiped to a man - with the exception of Shadow Weaver, for some reason - was the former leader of the Princess Alliance and Glimmer's mother.

"Figures," she muttered under her breath as she watched Angella on Darla's bridge.

"Hm?" Adora turned around and looked at her. "What did you say?"

"Nothing," Catra replied reflexively. "Just… thinking how weird this is," she added after a moment.

Adora nodded with a sigh, then glanced at Glimmer, who was standing next to them and glaring at Angella. Though the way her eyes shifted, she was probably glaring at the other Glimmer as well.

Damn, Glimmer must be going through hell right now. She found her mother thought lost forever, only to realise that Angella had gone crazy and had replaced Glimmer with a copy she made up in her mind. A copy with a pretty simple mindset. Or a pretty simple mind - the copies here certainly didn't act very independently.

In a way, it was a blessing that Angella had killed off the entire Horde here. Created, then killed off, actually, which was messed up in a lot of ways, but that was another topic. But Catra was quite relieved she didn't have to look at a copy of herself made by Angella. It would probably be a blood-thirsty, cruel, and stupid madwoman bent on hurting everyone else - a crazy killer.

She clenched her teeth at the thought. Adora and Glimmer might be disturbed by the caricatures Angella had created in their image, but neither had been like those versions standing next to Angella.

Unlike Catra.

She pushed the thought away. She had changed. She was changing, still. And this wasn't the time to dwell on that, anyway. Not with the current problem they had to deal with. "So…" she trailed off, nodding in Angella's direction, then looked at Adora and Glimmer.

"That's not Mom," Glimmer hissed.

Adora winced. "But Entrapta and Sam checked."

Glimmer scowled.

Ador went on: "And Bow went over their data." At Glimmer's request. And he had confirmed it. Twice.

"I know," Glimmer spat, and Catra put her hand on Adora's shoulder and squeezed gently.

"Ah." Adora winced again.

Catra didn't say anything.

"It's… Mom never acted like that, like… some bloodthirsty bitch!" Glimmer spat.

"Yes," Adora said. "Angella was kind."

"People can change," Catra said. She didn't have to add 'for the worse' - her friends understood what she meant.

"But not like this!" Glimmer shook her head. "And even if she changed, why would she make everyone in the world like her?" She shook her head. "Is that how she saw me?"

Was she about to cry? Catra pressed her lips together and tried to ignore it.

"I don't think so," Adora said. "She didn't want you to risk your life, but…" she trailed off.

"Really?" Glimmer scoffed through clenched teeth. "Then why is she happy with a daughter who's all 'rah, rah, fight'?"

Adora didn't answer that, so Catra sighed and said. "She must have changed."

"A lot," Adora agreed. "She was alone for years. No friends. No one. That's… not healthy."

Catra nodded. She knew what having no friends any more felt like.

"Then why didn't she create a world where everyone is happy? Instead of bloodthirsty?" Glimmer asked. And those were tears on her cheeks.

"They probably were happy before, ah, this happened," Adora said.

And after they had killed the Horde, Catra added silently. But it was a good point - Catra showing up would have made them fear another Horde attack. And then Apophis actually invaded.

"So, she was happy with that Glimmer?" Glimmer spat. "Her obedient daughter?"

Oh. Catra winced. She wasn't touching that. Not even if she could do it in a hovertank.

Adora grimaced as well but bravely tried to console her anyway. "Uh… She was happy with a daughter willing to fight, like you were?"

Glimmer scoffed again. "Then why wasn't she happy with me while she was still with us?"

Catra wasn't touching that either. At least, Glimmer seemed to have accepted that this was her mom. Even if that didn't seem to help their situation.

Or answer the big question in the room: What do we do with Angella?

*****​

Jack O'Neill wasn't a coward. He had faced death without flinching before. He had told off Goa'uld who held him prisoner and risked his life many times over doing missions for Stargate Command (and before that, for the US government, but those missions were still classified).

He hadn't volunteered to escort Carter and Entrapta to the former slaves' former settlement because he was afraid of becoming collateral damage to a blow-up between Glimmer and Angella escalating into the use of magical weapons of mass destruction, or whatever this messed-up dimension would create for them. The odds of that happening weren't as low as he would like, but he still wouldn't bet on them. And if anything like it happened, he'd bet on Adora settling matters, She-Ra style.

That he was glad that he hadn't stayed on the ship, where the tension was thick enough to cut with a knife - probably thick enough you needed a really sharp one - was because he didn't like family drama and all the awkwardness it brought up. If anyone doubted it, they could ask his family. There was a reason he hadn't attended any family holiday for the last decade. And hadn't bothered to return any calls after Stargate Command had gone public and his position with it.

Also, Jack could claim without lying or bragging that he was a good officer and knew how to lead soldiers, and he might be a bit more skilled at the whole staff rank politics than he would like to be, but family counselling wasn't one of his strengths. Again, people who doubted him could ask his family. As long as they didn't pass on any messages from them.

"Alright! We've set up the scanner!" Entrapta announced, and Jack focused on the mission.

"Good," he said, walking past the still-smoking ruins of a nice little cottage-style building to join her and Carter in what used to be the centre of a small village before someone had wrecked it - using rather personal means; there weren't any craters left by heavy weapons, much less a Ha'Tak's main guns. No, the buildings had been wrecked with small arms or just set on fire. "The perimeter's clear." Neither Jack nor Teal'c had found any enemy - or survivor - hiding nearby. And Daniel hadn't stumbled on any hidden survivor while looking for clues about the local culture or whatever, and he was usually a decent tripwire for such things. Teal'c had found tracks leaving the village, but he hadn't been able to tell if they had been laid before the attack or during it.

"Let's see what the scanner will show, then!" Entrapta sounded as enthusiastic as ever, at least to Jack - her mood had improved significantly since they had left the ship.

"Initiating preliminary scan," Carter said, pushing a button.

Jack saw a few lights flash on the scanner, followed by a distinct humming noise. Either would make using the scanner while hiding from the enemy a risky proposition, he noted. Then again, this wasn't a finished model but just what the two - and Bow, who had stayed with Glimmer to keep her company and keep her from starting a pseudo-civil war in alternate Bright Moon - had thrown together on the fly.

"Multiple traces of extra-dimensional influence detected," Carter reported.

Well, they already knew that the former slaves and test subjects of Apophis had been settled here.

"Initiating primary scan," Carter went on.

"That will take a while," Entrapta said. "We have to check for minor variations and continuing effects before we can check for the different constants. Sorry, but with the processing power available to us, we can't speed up the code to recognise patterns."

"That's OK," Jack said.

"I've tried to create better matrices and crystals by thinking about them, but it didn't work - we haven't been here long enough yet to sufficiently influence the dimension," Entratpa went on.

That… wasn't OK. Jack forced himself to smile and nodded, then glanced at Carter and raised his eyebrows. She should know better than to attempt to use their imagination to create anything in this crazy dimension. A bunch of former slaves had created their evil god, and Jack was sure that their imagination paled when compared to what Entrapta could think of.

Carter straightened, but her expression was a bit too controlled and bland to be genuine. "We have detected no sign that we're in danger of accidentally influencing the local dimension in a dangerous manner, sir."

What Entrapta had mentioned hadn't been accidental, but before Jack could make a properly sarcastic comment about that, Entrapta piped up again. "Oh! We've got a contact! And it's an active one!"

"A dimensional traveller still actively influencing the environment," Carter explained.

"I understood that," Jack commented.

"Sorry, sir."

"Oh! The secondary scan revealed that it's not one, but several contacts!" Entrapta cheered.

"Checking for dimensional constants," Carter said.

Right, best cover all bases. Sure, those 'travellers' were almost certainly the missing former slaves, but this was such a weird dimension, Jack would rather check before making assumptions that might end up biting him in the ass.

"Constants confirmed to be identical to ours, sir," Carter said after about half a minute.

"So, our missing snake-worshippers did survive. At least some of them." Jack nodded. "Let's go gather them up before they summon another god-snake." And before some locals found them and decided to 'disobey' Angella's orders.

"Yes, sir. I've sent the coordinates to your tablet."

"Right. My tablet." Jack pulled the tablet out of his pocket and opened it in map mode. He would prefer an actual printed map - despite the destructive testing done on them, those gadgets just felt too flimsy, no matter if they were magitech or not - but he couldn't argue that they were useful when they worked.

A map of the surrounding terrain appeared, with coordinates and symbols blinking, indicating their position and their targets'. The map wasn't perfect, nor as detailed as Jack would like, just based on their scans, but it was better than nothing.

"Let's go. We'll gather Teal'c, Daniel and Sha're on the way. Provided we can pry Daniel away from the 'cultural artefacts' left behind in the rubble here."

*****​

Jack and the others had discovered the missing former slaves and were on the way to recover them. And Adora was standing on the bridge of this Darla and doing… nothing.

She pressed her lips together. She felt so useless! Glimmer was so angry - and hurt - and Adora couldn't do anything to help her. They had found Angella, who had sacrificed herself to save Etheria - and had prevented Adora from sacrificing herself - but she had changed so much, Adora wouldn't have recognised her.

No wonder the world Angella had created was so different. No, so messed up - the Angella Adora had known wouldn't have wanted to kill helpless people who didn't know any better and just followed what they had been taught since they had been children! And she wouldn't have treated her daughter so coldly! Certainly not after having been missing for years!

And the Angella Adora had known wouldn't have replaced Glimmer - and Adora, and everyone else - with some copies who acted so strangely. She had been kind, not cruel. And she had loved her daughter! What had happened to Angella? How could she have changed so much?

"I think it's because she was lost for years in an empty dimension that changes according to your whim," Catra said in a flat tone.

Oh. Adora must have said the last line out loud - or whispered it; Catra was so close, her ears would pick it up anyway. She glanced at her love, about to agree, then noticed Catra's expression and the way her ears laid flat against her head. Oh. "That wasn't your fault."

That earned her a glare. "The hell it wasn't! I opened the gate that she closed."

"But…" Adora pressed her lips together again. Catra isn't wrong, there. But Catra had changed. For the better. And Angella had changed for the worse.

And Adora didn't know why. If Angella could change like this, could anyone else? Could Adora end up like this dimension's Adora?

If someone killed Catra…

She drew a sharp breath through her clenched teeth. If anyone killed Catra, Adora would kill them. Was that why Angella had become like this? Why she had created and then wiped out the Horde in this dimension? Because she had lost her family? Though she had known that Glimmer, Adora and her friends were alive - Angella had sacrificed herself to save them.

Or was Catra right, and Angella had gone mad in her isolation here? Mad enough to recreate a warped version of Etheria? A world changing according to her whims?

Adora's eyes widened. Did she know she had created the world? Wait - Angella obviously knew that; she had said as much when they had been talking about the former slaves. But had she known that when she had created the world?

"I have to ask her," she muttered, glancing at Angella again.

"Ask her what?" Catra cocked her head at her with a frown.

"Why she changed."

"You think she'll tell you?" Catra scoffed.

Adora wanted to say that asking wouldn't hurt, but… It would probably hurt. On the other hand, Glimmer was hurting. She was still standing with Bow in the corner, all tense and ready to bite off anyone's head.

"We need to know why," Adora said. She wouldn't be able to help anyone if she didn't know why things had gone so wrong here. She nodded firmly at her own words.

"Well, I'm sure we can…" Catra started to say, then added: "Wait! You mean right now?"

But Adora was already halfway to Glimmer. "Glimmer!"

"What?" Glimmer spun around, glowering at her for a second.

Adora nodded at her. "Come! We'll find out what happened to your mom!"

"What?" "What?" Glimmer and Bow said together. "Right now?" Glimmer asked, glancing at Angella.

"Shouldn't we wait until we have recovered the surviving former slaves?" Bow asked.

"Apparently not," Catra said. Adora didn't need to look at her to know her expression.

She shook her head. "No more waiting. We'll find out what happened to your mom." What changed her.

"Here?" Bow looked pointedly at the other people on the bridge.

Catra shrugged. "It's not as if they are real people. You saw that. They ignore whatever Angella said if it doesn't fit them."

"They don't ignore us the same way, though," Bow said.

He wasn't wrong, but Adora was done with waiting. And they could take their copies, anyway - the other Adora had been useless against Apophis until Adora had broken the fake god's shield.

"Besides, they'll probably get upset anyway once we take Angella home," Catra said.

Adora gasped. That was… She hadn't considered that. But it was obvious, wasn't it? Whatever was the reason for Angella's change, staying here wouldn't help her. And Adora would help here. She owed Angella far too much to abandon her.

"But what if she doesn't want to come home?" Bow asked. "We can't exactly force her to come with us, can we?"

"Of course, we can," Catra replied.

Adora nodded. Catra was right. They would take Angella home no matter what.

Glimmer nodded as well.

Angella turned to face them before they reached her and narrowed her eyes at them. Adora pressed her lips together and kept walking. "We need to talk."

"Leave her alone!" The other Adora moved between her and Angella, followed by the other Glimmer and Bow.

Had she really looked like that, years ago? Adora pushed the stray thought away and focused on Angella. The others don't matter, she told herself. "What happened to you?"

Angella pressed her lips together for a moment, and Adora managed not to flinch. Then the other woman straightened, and her expression smoothed out before it turned into a faint smile. For a moment, she looked exactly like the woman Adora remembered - but her smile was polite, not warm. "You know what happened to me. You were there."

Adora had been there. At the portal. The memories were painful, but she wouldn't ever forget how Angella's last words before she stepped into the portal. "Not that. What happened afterwards?" What did change you?

"What did change you?" Glimmer asked, echoing Adora's thoughts as she moved to stand next to her - and a little in front.

Angella glared at her. "Change me?"

"Yes!" Glimmer blurted out. "You weren't like this!"

"Oh, great!" Adora heard Catra mutter on her other side.

"Like what?" Once again, Angella looked like the Angella Adora remembered - when she was arguing with her daughter.

"Like some bloodthirsty maniac!" Glimmer snapped. "The mother who raised me wouldn't have killed the entire Horde!"

Angella bared her teeth for a moment. "Really? I remember a daughter who always wanted to go and kill the Horde scum!"

Adora winced and glanced at Catra. Her love's smile had worn very thin, and while she was showing a bland expression, her tail was swishing back and forth, showing how agitated she was.

"I wanted to fight the Horde, yes! But killing them all? We took them prisoner when we could!"

"In a war, you kill your enemies before they kill you!" Angella spat. "I would have thought you'd understand that."

"No! You defeat your enemies!" Glimmer retorted. "And once you've won, you make peace!"

"Peace that will be broken as soon as the enemy recovers enough to fight again." Angella scoffed. "You can't be safe until your enemy is dead. If you leave them alive, you put your friends and families at risk."

"That is wrong! You can make peace with your enemies! Turn them into allies and friends!" Adora spoke up. And more than friends and allies.

Angella narrowed her eyes at her. "How naive. If you trust your enemies, they will exploit this."

"I was a Horde soldier myself!" Adora told her. Angella couldn't have forgotten that, could she?

"You never fought us." Angella scoffed again. "You switched sides as soon as you had the opportunity. You didn't wait until you were defeated to abandon the Horde."

Adora glared at her. "Catra risked her life to save Glimmer from Horde Prime! And he was about to defeat us all!"

Angella drew back, eyes widening, but quickly recovered. "A likely story!"

"I was there!" Glimmer cut in. "And you don't have a leg to stand on - you trusted Shadow Weaver!"

"I did not trust that… woman," Angella retorted. "I used her knowledge against the Horde. But trust her? Never! Did you think I was such a fool?"

Adora winced when Glimmer drew back. That was a sore point for her friend.

But before she could say anything, Glimmer blurted out: "You trusted her to lead us to the Portal!"

"I did. But if you had killed your enemies when you had the opportunity, the portal wouldn't have been built in the first place," Angella replied with a sneer at Catra.

What? Did Angella expect Adora to kill Catra? She stared at the woman. She couldn't mean that, could she?

"We don't kill prisoners!" Glimmer spat. "You taught me that!"

Prisoners? Oh. She must be talking about the time Glimmer and Bow had captured Catra!

"So you took that to heart, even though you complained about everything else I did in the war?" Angella snorted but without any humour. "If you had killed your enemies at the first opportunity - if I had killed them - we would have been safe. Etheria would have been safe. I learned that lesson, but it's obvious that you never did."

"Because it's the wrong lesson!" Glimmer yelled.

"It's the truth! You cannot trust your enemies! The only way to be safe, to keep your family safe, is to kill them all! If we had done that, I wouldn't have lost you or Micah!"

"I told you, Micah's alive," Catra spat.

"You lie!"

"No! Dad's alive! We saved him!" Glimmer shook her head. "And he'll be so disappointed in what you have become!"

Angella froze for a moment, gasping.

As did Glimmer.

And Adora heard Catra hiss a curse.

Angella stared at Glimmer, lips moving for a moment, forming words without sound.

Glimmer grimaced but straightened her shoulders and met her eyes defiantly.

Both stared at each other, and Adora drew a slow breath. She had to say something, anything, to… fix this. Somehow. But before she could think of what to say that wouldn't make things worse, Angella turned and walked away.

"This isn't over! You can't just walk away!" Glimmer yelled. She tried to rush after Angella, but the other Glimmer appeared in front of her.

"Leave Mom alone!"

"She's not your mom!" Glimmer snapped.

"She is my mother!"

"Well… in a sense, Angella created her…?" Bow trailed off with a wince at the glare he received from Glimmer.

"That would make her everyone's mom!" Glimmer scoffed.

"Congratulations. You just got fifty million siblings," Catra said.

"Don't joke about this!" Glimmer snarled, turning to face Catra.

"Why not?"

"It's not funny!"

The other Glimmer didn't react to their bickering. Nor did the other Bow. Or anyone else Adora could see. Like everyone else had ignored the entire conversation with Angella. No, Adora corrected herself. They weren't ignoring them - the others showed absolutely no reaction. It was as if they didn't hear anything. Or couldn't hear anything.

This wasn't the first time Adora had seen this. Had Angella created them like that? Unable to even notice anything that would question her or the world she had made? She looked at her counterpart - or copy - and couldn't help wondering if the reason this She-Ra was so… so weird was because she couldn't question Angella.

Like a dumb bot unable to disobey its programming. Like Light Hope, Adora thought, remembering her and how she had been forced to act by her creators. But despite her programming, Light Hope had been a person, hadn't she?

Were those people here like Light Hope in that way? Were they people?

*****​

Even with the map created by the scanner, it took them an hour to reach the area where the surviving former slaves of Apophis were. By the time they crested the last hill on the way, Samantha Carter was feeling a little nostalgic - it had been a while since she had hiked like this on an alien planet with the rest of SG-1.

"They should be straight ahead - well, straight down, in the valley below!" Entrapta announced. Her visor hid her face, but her voice clearly showed her enthusiasm.

"Great!" Daniel sounded happy as well, though part of that was likely because he was relieved that they had reached their goal; he had stuffed his rucksack with all the artefacts he had found in the ruins of the village, and while he hadn't exactly gone out of shape, as the General had joked, Sam had no doubt that he wasn't as used to marching on foot as he had been back in Stargate Command.

Sha're, on the other hand, showed no sign of being winded. Amaunet had kept her host in perfect shape. And she had been possessed for years, so some of the effects of that would linger.

"So, anyone spot our missing god-creators?" the General asked, looking down into the valley. "Smoke from a campfire?"

"I do not think they would risk detection by making a fire," Teal'c commented.

"Let me scan for them again!" Entrapta said. She wasn't exhausted at all since she had used her hair for walking.

Sam nodded and pulled up her tool. This shouldn't take too long.

"Ah, there they are!" the General announced before she could finish her scan.

He was pointing ahead at… a small clearing? Sam raised her own binocs and saw movement there - someone was walking through the underbrush.

"Let's go and get them before they move again!" The General started down the hillside at a quick pace.

It took them about ten minutes to reach the forested area, at which point Teal'c and the General pulled ahead, vanishing in the bushes. Sam and the others followed them, but a bit more slowly.

Still, they were close enough to hear when the two made contact.

"The God's guards are here!"

"Mercy, my lord!"

"Mercy!"

"I am not a follower of the false god Apophis. You have nothing to fear from us," Teal'c announced in the kind of voice that carried over a battlefield.

"Oh, no! It's the Betrayer!"

"Mercy!"

"Stay faithful, brothers! Our Lord will protect us!"

The General's voice cut through the desperate cries: "Kind of famous, are you, Teal'c? Or should that be infamous?"

"Oh, no! The God-Killer is here!"

"SG-1!"

"We are doomed!"

"Merciful God, save us!"

Sam couldn't help grimacing when she rounded a particularly large tree and saw the clearing - where four men were on their knees, begging, in front of the General and Teal'c.

"Well, that brings back memories," Daniel commented behind her. "You really need to stop making such bad first impressions, Jack."

"Hey!" the General protested. "It's not my fault Apophis made us the bogeymen!"

Daniel nodded and walked past Teal'c and the General to address the terrified former slaves. "Don't be afraid! We won't hurt you - we're here to help you."

One of the men looked up, a hesitant smile half-forming on his lips. Then his eyes widened, and he gasped, staring past Sam.

She glanced over her shoulder. Oh. Of course, the most loyal slaves of Apophis would be familiar with his former queen's host.

"I am no longer Amaunet's host," Sha're said as she stepped past Sam. "Taweret has been taken prisoner and the slaves she had been keeping prisoners have been rescued."

Another of the cowering men looked up. "They are alive?"

"Yes." Sha're nodded. "Apophis intended to silence them - and you."

"We… we knew too much. Secrets that could threaten our god, should his rivals get their hands on us," the man said.

"You knew that, yet you still summoned him?" The General shook his head.

"We prayed to him." A third man was raising his head. "And he answered our prayers."

"By shooting at your camp. Did you flee?" Daniel asked in a soft voice.

The three men lowered their heads again, and the fourth whimpered. "We were… weak. The others stayed and faced our god's judgement. We ran," the first man whispered.

"As soon as we saw the divine ship," the second added.

Ah. That explained why they had survived.

"You did nothing wrong," Daniel told them as he crouched down next to the first man. "Apophis didn't have the right to kill you."

"He is our god! Our lives are his to use as he deems fit!" the man protested.

Daniel shook his head. "No. Your lives are yours to live. No god has the right to take your lives."

"He is our god! We belong to him!"

"If he cannot protect his faithful from being taken by others, he is a weak god," Sha're said with a sneer. "He has been beaten by SG-1, he has lost his heir and both his queens, and he was defeated in this world as well and his flagship lost." She pointed in the direction of Bright Moon. The crash site wasn't visible from here, but with good binoculars, you could make out the smoke still rising from he wreck. "He has lost any claim he had on you."

That seemed to rattle the men. Sam saw them exchange glances while they still had their heads lowered. Of course, Sha're would be familiar with Apophis's most loyal slaves.

"Did… you defeat him in this world?" the third man asked.

Sam pressed her lips together, and Daniel and Sha're seemed to hesitate as well.

"The false god was defeated by She-Ra. She challenged him in his palace and killed him to save this world," Teal'c told them.

"She-Ra…" the first man whispered as he glanced at the others. "We've heard of her."

"The goddess who stormed his palace on Saqqara…" the second man breathed, and the other two slowly nodded.

"She healed everyone, friend and foe alike."

"Yes, She-Ra did," Sha're said. "She protects everyone."

"And she wants to take you home to your friends and families," Daniel added. His smile looked a bit embarrassed.

Sam could understand that - Daniel knew as well as she did that Adora wouldn't like this.

"If the goddess who defeated Apophis commands it…" The first man took a deep breath. "...then we obey."

The others nodded.

Sam winced. Yes, Adora definitely wouldn't like this. But trying to tell the former slaves, all of them indoctrinated from birth, that She-Ra wasn't a goddess could wait until they had taken them back to their home dimension.

*****​

Catra eyed the tower in front of her, especially the balcony three-quarters to the top. She could easily climb up there - her claws would leave some cuts and gouges on the surface, but Angella could probably wish the damage repaired, so that was no big deal.

The question was: Should she be doing this? She had never really met Angella before the… Portal. Angella was Glimmer's mom, and Adora's… foster mom? Or something. In any case, Catra should just call Adora and let her and Glimmer know that she found the queen who didn't want to talk to them.

On the other hand, what would Adora do? Stand at the bottom of the tower and yell up? Bring all guards running and her copy? Just demanding to meet Angella hadn't worked when they had arrived at the palace gates, and Catra didn't think it would work now either.

Glimmer could teleport up there, of course. But Catra doubted that she would - Once she had stopped bickering with her copy, she had gone off to, well, the closest to her cabin on this Darla. To cry, unless Catra's ears were lying to her, which they weren't. Which meant Bow would be useless as well.

Which left Catra. The former Horde commander who had almost taken Bright Moon once and waged war for years on the Alliance. The one responsible for Angella being here in the first place.

But also the first who had met her and the first who had talked to her since the Portal. And someone who had screwed up far worse than Angella had.

So, Catra had an obligation to help fix this. Even though there was a decent chance that showing up in Angella's second office or whatever was up there would end with the queen having her imprisoned again - well, trying to, at least - and a hundred per cent chance that Adora would be mad at her for doing this.

Sighing, Catra walked up to the wall and unsheathed her claws.

Less than thirty seconds later, she pulled herself up and over the railing of the balcony and peered through the open door. Ah - it was an office. She saw Angella standing at the desk, one hand moving over its surface. Though… Catra narrowed her eyes. That didn't look like an office in use. There were no papers on the desk. And the style of the furniture looked a bit off compared to what Catra was familiar with at the palace. Wait! Those books and memory crystals on the shelf looked familiar. She had seen them before somewhere…

Oh. Her eyes widened. This was Micah's office. That made sense.

Catra nodded and stepped through the door. "Angella? We need to talk."

*****​
 
Chapter 153: The Lost Dimension Part 7
Chapter 153: The Lost Dimension Part 7

Unknown Location, February 4th, 2000 (Earth Time)


Catra cleared her throat. "Angella? We need to talk."

The queen spun around. "You!"

Catra managed not to flinch at the glare aimed at her. Instead, she nodded with a twisted smile. "Yes, me."

"What are you doing here?"

She hadn't called the guards. That was a good sign. Or so Catra hoped. She shrugged and said before she could help herself: "Talking to you."

Angella's scowl deepened. "You?" she scoffed.

"Yes, me." Catra shrugged again and wandered over to the desk - keeping it between her and Angella. "I kind of know what you're going through." At least, she thought so. If she was wrong… well, Adora would be mad either way.

Angella scoffed again. "You dare? You're Horde scum!"

But she still hadn't called for her guards, Catra noted. And she sounded a lot like her daughter right then. Well, except for the slight accent. "I know what it's like to feel guilty." And shame. And embarrassment. And self-loathing. And being crazy.

"Guilty? I didn't conquer a kingdom and then tried to take over the world!" Angella spat. "I defended my world against you!"

Technically, Catra hadn't conquered a kingdom - well, not while Angella had been around. Salinas and Plumeria had fallen afterwards.

But Angella wasn't finished. "I didn't try to destroy the world!"

This time, Catra flinched. She had done that. But she pushed the guilt she felt away and nodded. "Technically, I was trying to change the world - to create a perfect world for me." With Adora at her side, of course.

And Angella flinched. But her glare grew more intense. "You endangered our world! I had to sacrifice myself to save it!"

"And then you created your own perfect world," Catra said. "Only, it's not as perfect as you thought it would be, right?"

Angella pressed her lips together.

"Because no matter how we'd like to fool ourselves, it's a fake world. Not real." Catra nodded once more.

"This world is real!" Angella blurted out. "And I didn't destroy another world for this - this was an empty dimension when I arrived!"

Catra clenched her teeth for a moment. I was crazy, she told herself. "It's not real. It's reacting to our thoughts." She put her hands on the desk - freshly polished, she noted - and leaned forward. "And it won't ever be real. It will always remain a dream." A foolish dream.

"No! This is no dream!" Angella yelled.

"That's why the 'people' here act like bots?" Catra scoffed. "Your fake 'daughter' is only doing what you want her to do. She is barely more than a puppet, isn't she?"

"No!" Angella shook her head. "No!"

Catra drew a sharp breath. Time to get serious. "You knew that, though, didn't you? You always knew she was a fake." If Angella had actually fooled herself…

"No!"

"And now the real Glimmer is here," Catra went on, trying not to show how tense she was. "And she is disgusted by this perfect world of yours."

Angella flung her arm out and swept a stack of books from the desk, scattering them over the floor. "Shut up!"

"And you fear that Micah will be disgusted as well."

"Shut up!" Angella rounded the table and rushed towards her.

And Catra hissed through clenched teeth. Damn! That had been too much!

She jerked back, hands raising to defend herself, but stopped. Fighting Angella would be… Catra managed to turn with the blow but was still sent stumbling. "Did that…" Another blow to the stomach - she had barely time to tense her muscles - interrupted her, pushing her back a few more steps.

Once more, she almost lashed out in reflex but managed to control herself. She did take a few more steps back, though - Angella was stronger than she had thought. Stronger than Glimmer, in any case. Catra had been hit far worse, though. And she deserved it back then, too.

"Shut up!" And there Angella came again, baring her teeth as she wound up another strike.

Catra twitched but stood her ground, catching another blow to the face. She exaggerated her staggering until her back hit the wall.

"Shut up!" Angella snarled.

OK, enough was enough. Catra literally had her back to the wall. This time, she jerked her head to the side, and Angella's fist hit the wall instead of her face - and they ended up facing each other up close. "Lashing out won't solve this," Catra whispered into Angella's face. "Trust me, I know." She bared her teeth in a grin and tried not to wince from the pain of her swollen lips.

"This is all your fault!" Angella drew back her other fist.

Catra deflected the blow. "Not everything. Creating this world is on you," she spat.

"I wouldn't be here if not for you!" Angella's fist was bleeding, but Catra didn't think the tears in her eyes were because of that.

This time, she caught the blow. She couldn't have done that with Adora, but Angella was no She-Ra. "Yeah. And I didn't choose to be raised as a Horde soldier. But I still could have defected." Like Adora did.

Angella was panting - Catra could feel the woman's breath on her face. "You were in charge!"

"Yes." Catra stared at her. "I was." That was her fault. Her guilt. "And you made this world."

"I had lost everyone!" And the tears started to fall.

"And I had lost Adora." Catra clenched her teeth. "It's not an excuse." She snorted. "Trust me, I know."

Angella stared at her. "I'm not like you!"

"No." Catra chuckled. Once. "But you will be if you don't stop… this." She shook her head. "Stop pushing your loved ones away. Trust me, that's the worst mistake you can make." Catra knew that very, very well.

Angella blinked through her tears and took a step back before looking away. "You heard Glimmer. They hate me!"

Oh, for…! Catra scoffed. "They love you, you idiot!"

Angella glared at her. Was that progress? "What would you know about that?"

That was… "They accepted me!" Catra snarled. "At least you didn't kill any real people!"

"And why did they accept you after all you did to us?"

"Because Adora's a much better person than I'll ever be," Catra said.

Angella blinked. "This is not - not just - about Adora. You heard what Glimmer said. I made a copy of her! She thinks I replaced her!"

"You did." Catra snorted as Angella glared at her again. If she could admit her guilt, Angella could own up to her own mistakes. "But that doesn't matter. She's your daughter. Micah's your husband. Consort. Whatever. They love you."

Angella looked away again. "They don't know me. Not any more."

"Glimmer's done things she regrets as well. So did Micah." At least Catra assumed so - she wasn't really that close to him. But he had been controlled by Horde Prime's chips during the war and attacked his friends, and Catra knew how that felt.

Angella didn't say anything. Catra waited. She had said what she had wanted to say. Repeating it wouldn't really help. Maybe…

"I created the Horde just to wipe it out," Angella said without looking at her. "Including a copy of you."

Ah. Catra drew a short breath through clenched teeth. "They weren't real people," she said as nonchalantly as she could. "More like… training bots?"

Angella turned her head to stare at her again. "Training bots don't bleed and beg."

"I wouldn't have begged either," Catra told her. She flashed her fangs. "And I'm not that easy to kill. I let you hit me."

Angella scoffed softly in response, and, for a moment, they looked at each other with matching wry, pained grins.

"So…" Catra trailed off. "Do you really think you are worse than me? Or Hordak?"

"Hordak." Angella pressed her lips together before shaking her head. "No, I don't suppose so." She straightened. "Very well. I shall have a talk with Glimmer. And with Micah."

That didn't sound very enthusiastic to Catra. But it was good enough. The rest was up to Glimmer and the others. Catra had done her good deed for the week or something. Now they just…

She turned her head when a cloud of sparkles appeared on the balcony.

"Mom! We need to talk!" Glimmer exclaimed as she, Adora and Bow were revealed. "I'm… Catra? What are you doing here?"

"Catra?" Adora gasped.

"Hey, Adora!" Catra grinned at her, wincing a little at the pain from her lips.

"You're hurt!" Adora started towards her.

"Mom! You're hurt!" Glimmer must have noticed Angella's bleeding hand. "What… Wait! Did you two fight?"

"No!" Catra said.

"Yes," Angella said.

Catra glared at her. That was the absolute wrong thing to say!

"Catra!"

"Mom!"

"Why did you fight?"

"Let me heal you - both of you!"

"It wasn't a fight!" Catra protested. She had let Angella hit her!

But no one was listening to her.

*****​

Jack O'Neill shook his head as he watched the former slaves board one of the skiffs that had arrived at their position. Four survivors of over a dozen. The rest of them had been killed by the very god they had created in their minds. There was probably a lesson here.

He turned and saw that Daniel was on his knees and checking the remains of the campsite, if you could call it that - it lacked even a firepit. "Daniel?"

"Just a few more minutes. I'm checking for any tools that they might have created," his friend replied without looking up from the patch of sandy ground he was searching.

"I think they took everything with them. Not that they had much to begin with," Jack said.

"We're in a special dimension, Jack. They might have created tools and other artefacts without being aware of it." Daniel perked up and raised his hand, holding up what looked like a piece of rock. "Ah!"

"A pet rock?" Jack raised his eyebrows.

Sha're shook her head with a frown aimed at him but didn't comment.

"It's flint!" Daniel replied.

"Yes?" Jack wondered what he was about.

"This couldn't have formed here naturally - the geology is wrong for flint to form," Daniel said. "And it has traces of being worked on. So, either someone dropped it here, or it was created by someone thinking that it should be found here. But according to the local Etherians, this area was never settled - that's why they placed the refugee camp here."

There is probably a lesson here as well, Jack thought. Of course, the camp they had seen - well, its remains - had been very nice, a small village, not some enclosed tents in the desert, but it certainly had been out of the way from the major kingdoms. On the other hand, the Etherians hadn't had the best experiences with visitors. First the First Ones, and then Hordak. And this was a world created by an Angella gone rather… extremist, not the real Etheria. A world where the Horde had been exterminated to the last soldier instead of welcomed with open arms after the war had ended.

He pushed the thought away. "So…?" He cocked his head.

"The only one able to do this would have been the former slaves. So, they expected to find flint if they dug around here - which means they are familiar with such campsites." Daniel beamed at him. "Campsites by fleeing slaves trying to hide from the Goa'uld!"

"Ah." Jack nodded. "You think they have tales of or even experience with slaves fleeting on their home worlds." Daniel looked surprised, and Jack snorted. He wasn't some dumb jock. And he had spent years working with Daniel; you couldn't help picking up some things.

"Ah, yes, exactly!" Daniel recovered quickly. "And they were thought to be the most loyal slaves of Apophis. So, there might be a bigger culture of dissidents amongst his followers than we expected."

"That would be nice." Jack grinned. "I'll pass it on to the intel weenies. They'll want to hear all about it from you."

Daniel smiled, then blinked. "Oh."

Jack smirked a little. Giving a lecture was one thing, being grilled by spooks looking for clues about the enemy was another. Daniel was familiar with the difference from experience. He patted his friend on the shoulder and went to check on Carter and Entrapta.

The two were focused on their gimmicks, occasionally waving around some sort of antenna. Or a magic wand; Jack couldn't tell the difference. "So!" he called out. "How much longer do you need before we can leave?"

"We're almost done, sir," Carter replied, looking up at him. "We've completed the primary scans and are now double-checking some results."

"Then we can compare them to the data from the destroyed village and find out how much the number of minds affects the shaping effect on this dimension!" Entrapta said, nodding enthusiastically. "Well, we should be able to form a hypothesis, at least, but that's still progress!"

"Good." Knowing how dangerous the four rescued former slaves were was important. The last thing Jack wanted was to be caught by another Apophis on the way back to Bright Moon. Or some other monstrosity conjured by someone's imagination. "Don't think about Marshmallow Men, by the way."

Carter chuckled at that, then pressed her lips together and frowned at him. "We won't, sir."

He grinned. He still had it.

"We won't?" Entrapta looked confused. "I'm now thinking about… whatever that is."

Uh-oh. Jack grimaced. "Ah… Carter can explain. Once you have finished your work here."

"Right!"

While Entrapta turned back to their scanner, Carter shot him a look through narrowed eyes. Jack shrugged with an apologetic smile. Yeah, that hadn't been smart of him, but, if necessary, Carter could handle distracting Entrapta until they were back in their home dimension. If Entrapta hadn't seen the movie, there shouldn't be any danger, anyway.

No more than from anyone else having stray thoughts. You apparently needed a very focused mind to create anything like a god here.

Though smaller stuff was a different thing, wasn't it? Jack blinked, then grinned and looked at the campsite again. If this were on Earth, in a National Park, there would be…

"Jack!" Daniel exclaimed. "Someone has planted a park ranger sign here! How could… Jack! You just ruined the site!"

Perfect.

*****​

By the time they left the palace, Adora was still angry at Catra. Her love had gone off to talk with Angella! Alone! With the person who had had the entire Horde - including Catra - in this dimension executed! And she saw nothing wrong with it!

"I don't know why you are so mad," Catra said.

Adora turned to face her with a scowl. "You know exactly why I am mad!"

"Everything worked out fine." Catra crossed her arms over her chest and raised her head a little. She did that when she felt guilty and didn't want to show it, Adora knew.

"You didn't know that when you sneaked off and climbed the tower! Like… like an assassin! If anyone had seen you…"

Catra scoffed. "As if the guards could have spotted me!"

Adora glanced at the two guards standing at attention at the gate. They were glaring at Catra.

Catra followed her gaze and snorted. "They're just copies."

The guards didn't react to that at all, and Adora pressed her lips together. That was creepy. And Catra was still wrong. "Angella isn't," she said.

"Angella didn't think I was an assassin either." Cara shrugged.

"She attacked you!" And hurt her!

"It was just a few slaps," Catra retorted. "I've been hit harder in training."

"That was in the Horde!" Adora spat. And they hadn't known how wrong that was.

"Or by a little girl," Catra continued.

"That was Frosta!"

Now, Catra frowned at her. "You healed me."

"That's not an excuse for getting hurt!" Adora clenched her teeth. Catra could be so stubborn!

"Hey! Angella attacked me! I didn't attack her."

"You said you let her hit you!" Adora almost grabbed Catra but stopped before she touched her.

"Well… yes, I did." Catra flashed her fangs. "But I knew I could take it."

"Did you?" Adora narrowed her eyes. They had talked about that in cadet training! "What if she had used her powers? What if she had used a weapon?" Angella could have created anything in this dimension.

"I wouldn't have let her hit me then!" Catra shook her head.

"You couldn't have known that!" Adora clenched her teeth again. Why was her love so stubborn?

"It was a calculated risk."

That was also from cadet training. And the Horde standards for what was an acceptable risk were far below the Alliance ones. "You didn't have to take the risk at all! Or alone!" Catra looked away, and Adora bit her lower lip. "Why did you do it?" she asked in a softer voice.

"She was here because of me," Catra whispered.

Oh… Adora sighed and reached out to hug Catra. And resisted the brief urge to shake some sense into her. She took a deep breath and calmed down. "That doesn't mean you have to get hurt." That was wrong! And two wrongs didn't make a right!

"I didn't plan to get hurt."

"You let her hit you."

"Well… no plan survives contact with the enemy?"

Adora didn't need to see Catra's face to know she was weakly grinning. She hugged her a bit more tightly, though. Just to make her point. "Idiot."

"That's my line."

"Not when you're being the idiot."

"Someone had to talk sense into Angella. And, well…" Catra sighed - Adora felt her taking a deep breath. "...I've been there. I've made mistakes like she did. And worse."

"Oh." Adora blinked. She hadn't considered that. "But we all made mistakes," she whispered. "I did, Glimmer did…"

"Not like mine," Catra cut her off. "And Glimmer? You think she could have talked things out with Angella?"

Adora bit her lip again and felt her face heat up. "She's not a teenager anymore."

"Could have fooled me." Catra snorted again. "And you were feeling too guilty to handle this."

"Me?" Adora drew back and stared at her.

Catra nodded. "You feel guilty for letting her sacrifice herself in your place."

Adora opened her mouth, then closed it again, and glared at Catra's smirk. "You feel guilty as well." Or more.

"Yes. But I don't know Angella. Not like you and Glimmer do. And she doesn't know me. We're kind of… more professional."

Adora snorted. "So professional, you had a fight."

"It wasn't a fight - I let her hit me," Catra retorted at once. "And it worked, didn't it? She's coming back home."

Adora reluctantly nodded.

"Everything worked out fine." Catra's smirk grew.

Adora rolled her eyes. "That doesn't mean you were right to do it."

"Sure it does!"

"It just means you were lucky." And luck ran out sooner or later.

Catra shrugged, still grinning.

Adora again wanted to shake her. She could tell that this was a facade - she knew Catra better than anyone else. "We'll talk about this again, later," she said. When she could prepare better. Catra couldn't go on like this.

Catra grimaced, and Adora couldn't help grinning. A little.

*****​

"...so, the Queen's coming back with us?" The General sounded a little doubtful, in Samantha Carter's opinion. Quite justified, of course - when they had set out to recover the missing former slaves of Apophis, Queen Angella had been quite forceful in her refusal to talk, much less come with the group. Things had apparently changed drastically in their absence.

"What made her change her opinion?" Daniel asked.

"We had a talk," Catra said.

"They had a fight," Adora added.

"It wasn't a fight!" Catra protested. "Whatever - the point is, Angella is coming back with us. Probably as soon as she and Glimmer finish their own talk." She shrugged. "Then we can finally leave this dimension behind."

"But it's such an interesting dimension! Anything is possible here! You can alter the very fabric of reality with a thought!" Entrapta piped up.

"Like Jack demonstrated when he created a signpost as a joke," Daniel said with a wry smile.

"Ah." Adora nodded.

"But that's just scratching the surface," Entrapta said. "You could do that with magic in our dimension. Castaspella could probably teach you a spell for that." Sam noted that the General stopped grinning at hearing that. "Or a magitech device that created materials out of the available molecules in the air or something," Entrapta went on. "But here, we can change the laws of physics - the fundamental rules that define the universe - with our minds! Imagine what we could do if we change the gravitational constant into a variable!"

Sam did - and struggled not to wince at the potential consequences. "I fear that we lack the necessary data to conduct such an experiment in a safe manner."

Everyone else except for Entrapta grimaced.

Entrapta, though, nodded. "Yes! Which is why we will have to run many experiments here to gather data - we can build up safely to the major experiments. Well, mostly safely - some risks remain, of course, because we're breaking new ground. And, I guess, because the entire dimension is so malleable. Even small distractions could ruin our data."

Or our lives, Sam thought, smiling weakly. "That would take a long time, though," she pointed out. "And we have many other, urgent projects we have to finish."

Entrapta blinked. "Right. Hordak and Loki wouldn't be happy if we just dropped the research into their projects. And neither would be the Alliance, I guess, if we stopped research and development. Although! If we could use this dimension to research things…"

"That would have to be done safely," Sam reminded her. "Which would take a long time."

Entrapta sighed. "I guess so."

The General clapped his hands together. "So, no unravelling the universe for now! Neither this one nor our own!"

Sam nodded in agreement. Although Entrapta was correct about the potential this dimension offered to research. Maybe once the war against the Go'auld was over, they could pursue this. Although… "We will have to keep this dimension under surveillance, though. We have to assume that Apophis is aware of what kind of research was done here." Even if Taweret might have tried to hide it, he would have had spies amongst the Jaffa to inform him. "And while we have taken control of Beta and captured Taweret, we cannot exclude the possibility that Apophis will attempt to continue those experiments."

"Great." The General sighed. "We'll have to find a way to observe a dimension where our mere presence will change it."

"That's not actually that uncommon," Daniel commented. "Especially when interacting with another culture."

"Or in physics," Sam added. Although the observer effect usually wasn't as massive - and dangerous - as it was here.

"Right. So, let's think about that. Once we are back home," the General said.

"Well, we can keep scanning for foreign visitors to this dimension," Entrapta said. "That wouldn't be very exciting, though - and it would be unfair to Beta if she were limited to observing and couldn't do any experimenting."

"Oh, yeah. We don't want the mad scientist bot to grow bored, do we?" The General nodded.

He was using sarcasm, but Sam nodded in agreement. "I fear Beta might show some, ah, initiative if she were bored."

"Right. Carter, find a way to keep the bot busy without breaking our universe, OK?"

"Yes, sir."

"Oh, there's lots Beta can help us with!" Entrapta cheered. "We've got so many projects, she is bound to find something she likes!"

"Yeah…" The General gave Sam a look, and she nodded again.

Message received.

"Though…" Entrapta frowned. "If Angella's coming with us, what about her people here?"

"They're not real people. They're like dumb bots," Catra said with a shrug.

Entrapta frowned at her. "That doesn't mean we shouldn't care about them! We can't just abandon them!"

The General looked like he disagreed with that opinion. As did Catra. But Sam wasn't sure. "We don't know how sentient or sapient they are," she said.

"Exactly!" Entrapta beamed at her. "We need to know more before we just… leave them to fade." She frowned again. "No one should be left alone to slowly disappear like that."

It might be a case of anthropomorphism, influenced by her contact with Alpha, Beta and Emily, but Sam had to agree with that. And Adora seemed to have some doubts as well.

"They wouldn't be alone," Catra objected. "They would be all together."

"But without Angella," Entrapta retorted, shaking her head. "Their queen. Their mom, in a way."

"If they might be sapient - or even just sentient - then we can't just abandon them," Daniel said. "That would be cruel."

"That's something the Goa'uld would do," Sha're added.

Teal'c nodded curtly.

The General sighed again.

*****​

Catra rolled her eyes and leaned against the parked skiff. "Would you want Angella to stay here for the rest of her life then? Huh?"

"Well…" Entrapta frowned. "That wouldn't be fair. But she's responsible for them since she created them. You can't just make a bot and then abandon them."

"She also created the Horde here - and then had all of them executed," Catra pointed out.

Daniel winced at that, as did Sam, but Entrapta nodded. "She did. And that wasn't right. You shouldn't create something just to destroy it. Except when it's a target dummy, of course. But you don't make target dummies that could feel - that would be really wrong. Anyway! Just because it was wrong to create the Horde and then destroy it doesn't mean that abandoning this Etheria is OK."

Adora nodded. "Two wrongs don't make a right."

Catra clenched her teeth. "We don't even know if those people can feel anything." Or if they were actually people. "They didn't react like real people would have - you know that; we fought them."

"People with cognitive limitations are still people," Daniel objected. He pushed his glasses up his nose. "And they did feel pain."

Briefly, Catra thought. She didn't say that out loud, of course. This was already a tense discussion. And Adora was getting worked up - Catra could tell. Well, more worked up; her love was already worked up about Catra's talk with Angella. She pushed the guilt she felt for worrying Adora away. "Or they just acted like they were expected to. Like simulations. For training." Like the enemies they had been facing during cadet training.

"Well…" Daniel smiled in that 'apologetic way of his that told Catra she wouldn't like what he was saying. "If the simulation is good enough to look real, how can we tell it apart from real feelings?"

"That's a good question!" Entrapta nodded. "If they were bots, we could analyse their decision matrices and check if they feel something or just follow their programming. But that's a bit tricky here - we might be influencing the results by changing them as we examine them. Without realising it." She blinked. "Oh, and it would also be difficult since they aren't bots with a decision matrix but people with a brain."

"It would be very unethical," Sam agreed.

"And if we cannot determine if they are sentient, we have to assume they are. Anything else wouldn't be ethical," Daniel said.

"Why is the ethical answer always the one that creates more problems?" Jack complained.

"Do we actually know if they will fade without Angella?" Adora asked, biting her lower lip.

"No, we don't," Entrapta said. "Not for sure. But our data does indicate that without an external, meaning a foreign sapient influence shaping it, over time, this dimension returns to its basic undetermined state. At least, we haven't noticed anyone created here affecting the dimension as we do. Although we cannot exclude the possibility that our scanners aren't calibrated to detect such a hypothetical influence."

"Without proof of that, we still have to assume that they don't have such a stabilising influence on their surroundings." Sam sounded as if she didn't like that any more than Catra did.

And while she was right, the conclusion was still wrong. "Angella is the only one to stabilise this world," Catra said. "Should she be trapped here just because we can't be sure that the people here are people?"

Adora opened her mouth, only to close it after a second without saying anything. Idiot.

None of the others said anything either. Typical.

"We cannot demand this of her," Daniel said after a moment.

"Why not?" Catra shrugged. "If she's responsible for them, and we can't assume that they are just bots, and she's the only one to save them from fading away…?" She trailed off and raised her eyebrows at him. "Or are we just expecting her to sacrifice herself for this world instead of demanding it?" Sacrifice herself again.

Once more, everyone was silent for a moment.

"And what if the people here are just… programmed figments or something?" Jack added. "She'd sacrifice herself for nothing."

"That's a good point," Daniel said hesitantly. "Staying here, alone, surrounded by her own creations, isn't healthy. Would it be ethical to expect Angella to sacrifice her own mental health based on the mere assumption that her creations are sentient?"

No, Catra thought. That would render her efforts to talk sense into Angella pointless.

"But what if they are?" Entrapta asked. "They act like they are."

"We need to find out," Adora said.

"But how?" Sam asked. "This dimension's unique circumstances render a Turing Test useless since the test subjects are directly or indirectly linked to a sapient mind."

"And even if they aren't sapient, they could still be sentient," Daniel pointed out.

"So are animals, but we eat them," Jack retorted.

Catra bit her lower lip. This was… There was something… she almost had it. Ah! "They're not like animals," she said.

"Of course not," Adora said.

Catra frowned at her. "No, I mean… they weren't just created by Angella - they're still linked to her. When we started talking to her, the guards, the copies, they didn't react. Do you think Angella created them like that? With such a… a blind spot? Or did she change them as soon as we started talking?"

"Oh!" Entrapta tilted her head. "She wouldn't have programmed them like that when she created them since she wouldn't have expected such a situation. Or would she?"

"It's not impossible, but… unlikely, I think," Sam said.

Yes. Catra nodded. "So, if their minds, their personality, can be changed on a whim, especially their memories, are they truly people? Or just, like, extensions of Angella's thoughts?"

"Manipulating someone's memories doesn't rob them of their personhood," Daniel objected.

"But what if they don't have a personality without someone imagining it?" Catra retorted. "If they fade without Angella, and they were created by Angella, and constantly adapted by her imagination…" She gestured at their surroundings. "That sounds like a dream that fades when you wake up."

"How poetic," Jack commented. She narrowed her eyes at him, and he shrugged. "But a good point. It's like we're in someone's dream, and talk about not letting them wake up so the dream never fades."

"That's stretching things quite a bit," Daniel said. "A dream we can interact with, and affect without imagination."

"That's still a dream." Jack grinned. "And you can't keep dreaming forever."

"It's still a hypothesis," Daniel pointed out. "Based on our assumptions."

He was right, technically, but the more Catra thought about this, the surer she was that this was sort of a dream. A dimension formed by your imagination, lasting only as long as you thought about it - as long as you were present. As long as your mind was occupied with it.

Yes, that was like a dream. And no matter what you were dreaming, sooner or later, you had to wake up.

"But…" Entrapta looked distraught. "Even if they aren't real people, they still act and think as if they have real feelings, even if they need Angella for that. And they will react to Angella leaving. Especially if it takes time for them to fade."

"Angella can change them so they don't react," Catra said.

"That wouldn't be right either!" Entrapta protested. "They would be left like that for… days, maybe weeks depending on how long it takes established structures and forms to fade here - we still haven't worked out if the age of the changes affects this."

"Angella leaving with us isn't something that they wouldn't expect," Adora said. "Princesses leave their kingdom to visit others. That's normal."

"But they wouldn't be cut off from any contact," Entrapta said. "Not since we invented communicators. Here, Angella would effectively vanish. And they couldn't contact her if they start fading."

"Well, then it would be Glimmer's - the copy's - problem," Catra muttered. "She's her successor."

"That's not how…" Adora trailed off. "What if we copy Angella?"

Catra blinked. Now, that would solve this stupid problem, wouldn't it?

*****​

"You want to make a copy of me?"

Queen Angella didn't sound very enthusiastic in Jack O'Neill's opinion. He wouldn't have been, either, if someone wanted to make a copy of himself. Especially if it was a snake or Loki.

Entrapta, though, nodded with a beaming smile. "Yes! So this world still has an Angella when you're gone - I mean, when you're gone with us."

"Just in case your, ah, world depends on you," Adora added. Her smile was obviously forced. "So your copy either keeps it stable, or…" She trailed off and bit her lower lip.

Catra rolled her eyes. "Or keeps them company while they disappear with the entire world."

Jack almost snorted. At least Catra didn't hide what she thought about the entire affair.

Angella glared at her, then at the rest of the group. "And what do you expect will happen?"

"We don't know," Carter replied. "There are multiple potential outcomes and we cannot say which is the most likely."

"So you are hedging your bets?" Angella raised her eyebrows. "Do you think I might not leave if I fear that the entire world will fade without my presence? Or do you assume I will not return if there's already a replacement present here?"

"What?" Entrapta looked genuinely surprised. "No! We just thought about the people here."

Yeah, Jack was sure that this had never crossed her mind. The others, though… Adora, of course, only now realised how this looked, but Catra definitely had thought about this part. Daniel looked guilty and embarrassed for getting caught, not shocked, and Sha're looked as if she expected that.

Glimmer, though, scowled. "What do you mean, returning here?"

Angella turned to stare at her. "Do not take my decision for granted, Glimmer."

"You can't leave us again!" Glimmer blurted out. "You can't!"

Angella flinched. "I am not planning to," she said, sounding more than a little guilty. "I was just commenting on this… plan of yours."

"I didn't know about that plan either!" Glimmer protested.

"We came up with that to ensure that we don't abandon the people here," Entrapta told her. "It was the best we could think of, based on the data we have."

"Making a copy of me was the best you could think of?" Angella frowned at her.

"You made a copy of everyone else," Catra cut in. "So, it's not as if it's something special." Angella glared at her but Catra shrugged. "Goose, gander, you know."

"Do what you want. I will not take part in it." Angella walked past them, to the edge of the small area that served as their camp at Bright Moon.

Glimmer shot them a look and turned to follow her, but Catra reached out. "Stay! You know her best."

"What?"

"We need you to help with this," Catra explained. "Or we'll get a weird copy."

"Making a copy of my mom is weird already!"

"She made a copy of you."

"That doesn't make it any better!" Glimmer snapped.

"Just imagine Angella as you remember her," Entrapta spoke up. "We all do that. Then we should be able to create her."

"Or we end up with a mad goddess," Jack commented.

"That would only be the result if we imagine her as such, Jack," Daniel told him.

Well, from, his brief acquaintance with her, she seemed mad enough for two queens to Jack. He didn't say that, though. This was already taking too long. "Let's do this, then," he said instead.

Most of the others closed their eyes. Jack didn't. He just tried to think of Angella, but nicer. Like Adora. Not as powerful, though. Just in case.

Minutes passed without anything happening. Jack was about to make a comment about plans failing when suddenly, a sparkling cloud appeared in the middle of the group, bright enough to make him curse and shield his eyes.

By the time he managed to see more than colourful spots, Angella stood there. Smiling kindly.

"Glimmer. It's been so long!" And she hugged her. "So, you've finally found your missing mother! And you'll take her home with you! I am so happy for you!"

"Ah, yes…" Glimmer's smile looked more like a grimace. As did Adora's. Entrapta was looking at her scanner. Bow was looking like he wanted to be anywhere but here.

Well, Jack shared the sentiment. This Angella was creepy. Like some Stepford Wife Queen. He turned and walked over to stand near Angella.

The real queen didn't even glance back at her copy, though he was sure she had noticed her appearance - she couldn't have missed the blinding light.

But she didn't say anything, and neither did Jack. They just stood there, waiting, until he heard steps behind him and turned to see Adora approaching them.

"Uh… we're ready to return. The, ah, copy has gone to the palace," she said.

"Very well." Angella nodded with a cool expression.

"Do you, ah, want to say goodbye to…"

"No." Angella cut her off. "Let us finally be off."

"Yeah." Jack had had his fill of this creepy copycat dimension. "Let's go home."

He was already reaching for the communicator to call the base when they started to walk over to the rest of the group.

A minute later, the world around them faded, and they found themselves back in Beta's main chamber. Hordak was peering at them through some sort of scanner, with Beta hovering behind him.

And Jack had never been as happy as to enter an Ancient research base as right now. The base was run by a crazy and creepy AI, their experiments were morally and ethically questionable, but at least the crew were real people, not figments, and reality wasn't reacting to stray thoughts as if you were God.

Jack had had his fill of gods as well.

*****​
 
Chapter 154: The Lost Dimension Part 8
Chapter 154: The Lost Dimension Part 8

Research Station Beta, PU-9623, February 4th, 2000 (Earth Time)


They were back in their home dimension! Finally! Adora almost sighed with relief as she looked around, but she noticed Angella was looking like she was frozen except for her eyes darting back and forth as she took in the room. Oh - Angella had said that…

"According to the scanners, there is no residual extra-dimensional energy," Hordak announced.

"Hordak!" Angella spat, tensing up.

Adora winced. They had told Angella about Hordak, but maybe they should have prepared her a bit better for meeting her old enemy. On the other hand, what if she had refused to come?

"Queen Angella." Hordak nodded at her, then looked at his display. "The data explains several of the readings we got from the dimension. And the timeline checks out. It seems that time isn't amongst the constants affected by the dimension's nature, then."

"Oh?" Entrapta quickly moved to his side. "You managed to get data about the dimension's past?"

"I extrapolated a ripple effect from the divergences in the base readings," Hordak started to explain.

"Oh!"

Both seemed to be ignoring Angella, who was glaring at them. Adora saw that Sam looked like she really wanted to join them but didn't dare to. What a mess! At least the former slaves were taken away by the guards.

"Welcome back, Adora, Jack O'Neill." Beta appeared in front of them and bowed.

"Alpha!" Angella tensed up even more, almost snarling at the projection.

Right - she knew Alpha. Both the base and the bot. And she probably didn't have good memories of either. Adora winced.

But before she could say something, Beta spoke up. "I am not Alpha. I am Beta. Alpha is in charge of biological research. I focus on extradimensional research." She cocked her head sideways. "Are you one of the original test subjects of Alpha? The data I was given seems to indicate that."

Angella's glare intensified, and Adora saw she was clenching her bared teeth.

"What data?" Glimmer asked. "We didn't have any idea… Hordak?"

Hordak looked up. "When I was informed about Queen Angella's presence in the other dimension, I requested all the data we had on her. If it became necessary to extract her in an emergency, the data might have been helpful for calibrating the system."

Extract her… "You planned to kidnap her?" Adora blurted out. Like he had - with Light Hope's help - kidnapped her?

Hodark frowned at her. "Only on your orders as the Supreme Commander of the Alliance."

Ah. Adora nodded, then winced again. That still sounded bad! And now it made her look like she would have kidnapped Angella!

"Not on mine?" Glimmer asked, glaring at Hordak.

He faced her. "Your rank relative to Angella's is a little doubtful at the moment."

"What do you…?" Glimmer blinked. "Oh."

And next to Adora, Catra sighed. "Did you really only realise now that with Angella back, there are two Queens of Bright Moon?"

"I did!" Glimmer protested.

"But you did not consider all the implications," Angella said, in a tone that took Adora back to one of Angella's lessons at the start of her time in the Alliance.

"I was more concerned with getting you back home than politics!" Glimmer spat, and, for a moment, she, too, reminded Adora of that time.

"I see."

And now Glimmer was clenching her teeth. This was all going wrong! They had found Angella, saved her - from Apophis's attack - and were taking her home; they should celebrate instead of fighting!

"Royal family drama!" Jack muttered. "It's a good thing we didn't take any journalists with us!"

"Journalists?" Angella was quick to turn to him, Adora noted.

"People who report the news to the public," Jack explained with a too-innocent smile.

Angella frowned at him for a moment. "You talk as if you would take such people with you on a combat mission."

"Well…" Jack's smile widened. "On Earth, we're used to journalists reporting from war zones. Unlike the Princess Alliance. So, there's a bit of a dispute about the whole thing."

"I thought you liked not having to deal with the press, Jack," Daniel commented. "Did you change your opinion?"

Jack frowned at him. This was just him being contrarian, then, Adora realised.

"I see." Angella didn't scoff, but her expression showed what she thought of that. She turned to Glimmer. "Nevertheless, we should discuss this in private."

Adora suppressed another relieved sigh.

Then Angella continued: "And with Adora, of course."

Oh, no!

*****​

"...and the readings here indicate that the other dimension - we really need to find a good name for it, I think, but we probably should ask Angella what she wants it called since she basically created its most distinct area. It would be rude to name it ourselves, wouldn't it?"

"Yes." Samantha Carter nodded at Entrapta's question, even though she doubted that Angella really cared about the dimension she had been trapped in. Although she could be mistaken - she hadn't met Angella before this, and any second-hand information had obviously been voided by the changes being stranded in another dimension had inflicted on the woman. In any case, it wouldn't hurt to be polite. And it could hurt to be rude, a small voice added in the back of her mind. Angella had wiped out the Horde in the other dimension, after all. To a man.

"OK! Anyway, the data indicates that the other dimension is free from foreign influences now - we haven't picked up any changes induced by travellers. Unfortunately, we can't tell yet if the area that forms Etheria is stable or if it's started to fade but at such a slow rate that we cannot detect it at this point. And unless the fading rate is growing exponentially, it will be a while until we can detect it. It's not helping that we lack a solid base rate since it was in constant but minimal flux before this. Actually, this might be the first time the dimension hasn't been influenced by a sapient mind from another dimension since Angella appeared there, so this might possibly be totally unprecedented! And given how malleable the entire dimension is, it's theoretically possible that by creating a second Angella, and the desire to stabilise the dimension, we might have changed the constants of the dimension so that's actually possible - a sort of self-sustaining change lasting past out departure. We might not have created a new dimension, but we might have irrevocably altered one!" Entrapta beamed.

Sam blinked, sorting out the relevant points from her friend's slightly rambling talk. "In theory, it might be possible." Mainly because anything was possible in the other dimension.

"We lack the data to tell for certain. And barring positive proof that the affected area is reverting to its basic, undefined state, we will not be able to exclude the possibility that the decay rate is too low to be detected by our scanners," Hordak pointed out.

"If the rate of decay is so low that we can't detect it, then for all practical purposes, the dimension would be stable," Sam retorted. Civilisations could rise and fall - alien civilisations - in such a timespan.

"Unless there are trigger points after which the rate sharply rises. Or cascading effects," Hordak said. "Just because a system looks stable for a long time does not mean that it actually is stable."

"Yes!" Entrapta nodded. "But we can probably improve our scanners if it takes so long!"

"Even that still would not provide us with proof but merely increase the probability that the dimension's changes are stable," Hordak said.

They were mincing words and technicalities now. Sam was familiar with that kind of argument - and she didn't like it. "We should focus on the practical side."

Entrapta nodded. "Yes! Who knows, maybe we'll detect changes soon - although that would be bad, of course."

"If that turns out to be the case, would Angella be available to return to the dimension to restore it?" Beta asked. "That would result in far more useable data, I believe."

"Oh… We can ask her, I think," Entrapta said. "But Glimmer was kind of mad at the idea." She bit her lower lip. "So… I'm not sure?"

"She might mistake such a request for an attempt to banish her again, especially in light of the current crisis of succession," Hordak said. "It would remove her as a claimant to Bright Moon's throne."

Entrapta frowned. "I don't think Glimmer wants her mom gone so she can be queen."

Sam shook her head. "I don't think so either." Sam was sure Glimmer wouldn't want that. A number of kings and queens, historical royalty on Earth, at least, would have jumped at such a ploy, but not Glimmer. Sam might not know Angella, but she knew Glimmer.

Hordak nodded, but Sam couldn't tell if he agreed or merely acknowledged the statement. "It would be better if they could come to an agreement supported by both," he said. "Disputes over the succession often have a disruptive effect on a kingdom, and since Bright Moon is the leading kingdom in the Princess Alliance, with proportionate influence in the Alliance against the Goa'uld, any such disruption would negatively affect the war effort."

Sam tried really hard not to answer that statement with a comment the General would have made about 'realpolitik'. Hordak might not be a warlord anymore, but while he might have lost the ambition, he hadn't lost the cold calculating views fitting the position. He wasn't wrong, though - if Angella replaced Glimmer as Queen of Bright Moon, who knew how that would influence the Alliance? Her actions in the other dimension might lead to a push for a much harsher way to wage war - something many people on Earth and in the Alliance would agree with, Sam knew. Maybe even the General.

But she had no doubt that Adora would disagree, quite strongly, with such a push. And that would cause more issues.

If Bright Moon were a democracy… She shook her head. They had to deal with the world as it was, not as they would like it to be. She could only hope that Bright Moon had procedures in place to settle such a situation. If not, things were bound to get messy; history provided countless examples of how monarchies fared in such situations.

*****​

Alliance Base 'Gateway', PU-9623, February 4th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"Why did we have to leave the research base?"

"Because I am not holding a private talk where Beta can overhear everything we say, Glimmer."

Catra nodded in approval. Angella might be… traumatised, but she wasn't stupid.

Glimmer clenched her teeth and turned to frown at Catra. "And why are you here?"

"Because I'm not letting Adora deal with this by herself," Catra told her with a toothy grin.

Glimmer frowned some more and then looked at her mother.

"She might have some insight to offer about some of the matters we are to discuss." Angella didn't shrug, but she sounded as if she had.

Catra had to give her props for managing to dismiss both Glimmer's unspoken appeal and Catra's presence.

"I'm not sure we should discuss politics here, or now," Adora said. "That seems something we should discuss back home - in Bright Moon." Her expression was bland, but Catra could tell that she was not comfortable here. Well, she shouldn't be.

"Yes!" Glimmer agreed at once, smiling at her. "We need to discuss things with Dad. And we need to look for precedents in the archives."

"There are no precedents," Angella told her. "I founded the kingdom when I became its first queen." 'And you should have considered that before you spoke' was left unsaid, but Catra heard it perfectly anyway - in Shadow Weaver's voice.

She clenched her teeth. Shadow Weaver was dead. And they weren't discussing her and Adora's upbringing here.

Bow nodded. "Yes. A unique situation on Etheria."

"But the coronation we attended after you were gone… that was a tradition," Adora said. "Wasn't it?"

"I set the tradition," Angella told her. "Back when I ascended to the throne. I didn't expect to rule as long as I did. Things were… more dangerous back then. And I wasn't aware of everything Alpha had done to me."

"Oh." Adora closed her mouth before saying anything else.

Glimmer pressed her lips together. "Dad should get a voice anyway."

"We're not deciding anything without him," Angella told her with a sigh so soft, Catra's ears almost missed it. "But we need to discuss the salient points of the matter so that I can consider it properly. I shall not be rushed into such decisions while missing crucial knowledge."

Catra nodded in agreement again. That made sense. A few of her more… questionable decisions would have been different if she'd had better intel.

"What do you want to know?" Glimmer crossed her arms with a slight huff.

"Do you wish to remain queen?"

Glimmer blinked, apparently surprised. "I am willing to do my duty," she replied after a second. "For our kingdom. I have done so ever since you… disappeared."

"That doesn't answer the question," Angella told her. "I've never doubted that you'd do your duty; I have raised you, after all. But do you want to be queen?" Glimmer hesitated, and Angella went on: "Back during the war against the Horde, you preferred commanding and fighting in the field to ruling."

"I can do both - I did both!" Glimmer protested. "That's how things are done. A princess defends their people with her power - you taught me that!"

"It is not about what you can do, or what you should do, but what you want to do," Angella corrected her.

Catra glanced at Adora. Her love was frowning, but probably not because she had realised that this was a lesson she needed to learn as well.

And Glimmer wasn't happy. "Oh, now what I want is suddenly important? Before, it was always duty this, responsibility that, and suddenly, you want to know what I want?" She glared at Angella with bared teeth.

Adora grimaced at that. Bow did as well, and Catra managed not to wince. Maybe she shouldn't have insisted on tagging along. Bow seemed like he wanted to be elsewhere as well - but he stood behind Glimmer, one hand on her shoulder.

Angella pressed her lips together, probably reining in her temper - the similarity between her and Glimmer was quite obvious right then. After a deep breath, she replied: "Based on what I heard so far, you did well as queen, handling both Bright Moon's internal affairs and foreign diplomacy."

"The kingdom's still standing," Catra added. Both of them glared at her, and Adora frowned, but it was worth it.

"We beat the Horde and we'll beat the Goa'uld," Glimmer said.

And figure out how to deal with Earth afterwards, Catra silently added.

"I'm still waiting for an answer, Glimmer. What do you want?"

Glimmer ground her teeth. "I don't know! I want you back, with me, with Dad! Like it was before!"

For the first time since they had arrived in this room, Angella looked taken aback. "Glimmer…" she whispered, then straightened and nodded.

"And I don't want you to go back to that stupid fake world with the stupid fake copy of me!" Glimmer spat.

Angella frowned in return. Once again, she seemed to struggle with her temper. "I see."

"Do you?" Glimmer scoffed. "You said you might return to this dimension!"

"I said that the possibility shouldn't be excluded," Angella retorted. It sounded like an excuse.

"Always keep an escape route open," Catra said. Angella glared at her again, but Catra met her eyes with a smile. She understood wanting to be able to retreat, to go back to a safe place, where things made sense. And where you didn't have to face your past mistake - or the threat of making new ones.

But she also understood that whether Angella was doing it deliberately or not, she was also threatening to leave Glimmer again. And she knew what that kind of threat did to you.

So she bared her teeth. "But you can't escape this. We won't let you."

Angella kept glaring at her for a moment longer, then looked away.

"So, how are things in Bright Moon? I assume even though the Alliance was victorious, there were significant changes as a result of the war against the Horde."

Catra grinned as Angella changed the subject. She couldn't escape this discussion, but they could continue it later.

*****​

Refugee Camp, PU-9623, February 4th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"Alright!" Jack O'Neill nodded at the guards stationed at the entrance while the gates swung up before turning to the four former slaves standing behind him. "Sorry for the delay, but checking you for any transdimensional sickness took a while." He smiled. "But your families are in the camp here." With guards placed nearby, both for their security and the Alliance's - these were, after all, former slaves Apophis had picked for being loyal. Not even Adora had argued much against keeping an eye on them in case they were still loyal to their false god.

The men slowly nodded to him - none of them tried to bow, which was good, though a few dipped a bit low - but clearly were already watching for familiar faces amongst the gathering civilians.

And so were the people inside the camp. "Mata!" one cried out. "Mata!"

"Ahak!"

One woman ran toward the group - toward one of the men - Jack had brought, and there came the hugging, crying and babbling. Jack smiled at the display. It was similar to seeing released P.O.W.s reunite with their families.

"Kuni!"

"Sirtak!"

And others found their loved ones thought dead. More tearful reunions with the people they had managed to bring back from the Bizarro Dimension. Which was a fitting name, even if the others disagreed.

But Jack also saw others look around, hopeful smiles fading, turning to grief and tears, when they didn't see their missing loved ones, and his smile turned a little grim. That would hurt the most - realising that your family was dead as you had believed, right after you got your hopes up that you had been wrong. That must feel as if you had lost them twice.

"We should have handled this better," he muttered as he watched dozens - mostly women with children - turn away from the laughing lucky ones. Not that there was a good way to tell people their family member had died. But there were ways that weren't as bad.

"Yes, we should have," Daniel agreed next to him. "I should have predicted this."

"It's not your fault," Jack reassured him. Jack might not be Daniel's official team leader any more, but he was still responsible for him and the others. Especially with Adora and Glimmer distracted by the mess with Angella. This was Jack's fault.

Daniel looked like he disagreed but slowly nodded. "We need more people with the experience and training to handle traumatised victims of the Goa'uld," he said. "And we need to take them with us on such missions."

More people to lift, feed and protect, in other words. But Daniel was right - they needed specialists for that. Combat troops weren't trained for this. On the other hand, Jack wasn't sure if he wanted more civilians on combat missions. That tended to create friction no one needed. The Peace Corps had no place in the Marine Corps. Although… "We'll have to check with the Princess Alliance."

"Oh, yes!" Daniel nodded. "They probably have people with the experience in their forces. And the princesses are expected to handle both combat and such matters. Well, the ruling princesses, at least."

Using heads of state for handling rescued civilians in a combat zone… As much as it made sense, it still felt weird to Jack. Not that he'd mind having another magical powerhouse along on a combat mission.

He shrugged. "Well, we're done here." The crowd was dispersing, splitting up into the different families clustered around the survivors. "We should…" He trailed off as he saw a group walking towards him, Kuta, one of the unofficial leaders - or were they official by now? - amongst them.

"General O'Neill." Kuta addressed him. "As the goddess promised, you brought our missing people back." He bowed deeply. "Thank you."

"Ah, yeah…" Jack grimaced as the others with Kuta bowed as well. "I'm sorry we could not save everyone."

"It is a miracle anyone survived the anger of Apophis," Kuta said. "The goddess brought him low, though."

"She-Ra cut him down," Jack agreed. "Though that wasn't the Apophis you knew - the Apophis here is different." Much weaker, for one.

"Taweret sent your people to another dimension, one filled with people very similar to us yet different," Daniel added. "Their Apophis was defeated, but ours still remains."

Jack didn't think the people surrounding them understood what alternate dimensions were, but they nodded anyway.

"They entered the realms of the gods," Kuta said. "They told us so. And they saw the gods wage war against each other as their carriages clashed."

That was… not quite what had happened. But not entirely wrong, either. "Something like that," Jack said. "It was complicated."

"Divine matters are always such," Kuta said. "Incomprehensible to mortal minds."

"I wouldn't say that," Daniel objected. "Apophis wanted to conquer the dimension - the realm - and he was defeated and slain by its defenders who wanted to protect everyone from him."

"Pretty straightforward," Jack agreed.

"And the ruler of the realm returned to this realm," Kuta went on. "To reunite with her family. As the goddess has reunited our families, she reunited hers. Praise to the divine She-Ra!"

"Praise to the divine She-Ra!"

Jack winced. They needed better opsec on such missions. Just because those people had been raised as slaves of the Goa'uld didn't make them stupid, he reminded himself. Obviously, the freed former slaves had picked up more about the mission's background than Jack and the others had realised. Or wanted them to. This complicated matters.

And that more people were treating Adora as a goddess wasn't helping, either, but Jack was kind of used to that by now. It was Adora's problem, anyway.

*****​

PU-9623 Orbit, February 4th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"This planet doesn't have a Stargate - Apophis didn't want to risk someone else finding it by accident - so we have to take a spaceship to the closest system with a Stargate," Adora said as their shuttle closed with the Horde frigate in front of them.

"You've explained that already," Angella replied.

Adora pressed her lips together. Yes, she had done that. But the way Angella stared at the frigate, ignoring everything else around her, and the way she had tensed up when she had seen the shuttle itself, it had seemed as a good way to distract her. At least to Adora. They hadn't thought that Angella didn't have good memories of First Ones shuttles. Or First Ones bases. Or First Ones anything.

No, that was unfair - Adora was a First One, and Angella didn't have a problem with that. Or hadn't had a problem with it. Maybe that had changed after her ordeal. Or after she had realised that the portal that had almost destroyed Etheria had been based on Beta's research. Angella hadn't said anything, and she had been more distant than before to everyone, even Glimmer, but Adora couldn't help wondering.

In any case, staying here wasn't helping. Angella wouldn't feel comfortable, much less happy, here, not with Micah on Etheria and Beta's presence bringing up so many bad memories.

"Shuttle D-One requesting permission to land," Bow spoke up from the pilot's seat.

"Permission granted," a Clone's voice answered through the comm, and the frigate's hangar opened up. "We are at Her Divine Highness's command!"

Adora winced.

"So it is true," Angella commented. "Hordak's people revere you as a goddess."

"Not all of them! Only a part," Adora defended herself.

"Technically, Hordak's people don't," Catra cut in with a smirk. "Most of his followers are in First Fleet. It's Third Fleet that's full of her worshippers. Though they proselytise."

Angella frowned but otherwise didn't acknowledge the comment.

"They don't listen to me when I tell them that I am not a goddess," Adora said.

"How can they claim to follow you if they do not heed your command?" Angella asked.

"Earth people do that all the time," Catra said, stretching in her seat as the shuttle entered the frigate. "They claim to follow a religion but only follow the rules that they want to follow anyway. However, to be fair, their gods don't talk to their worshippers. Or do anything. Or appear anywhere. So, it's easy for Earth people to claim anything they want about their gods."

"Priest and his people do obey me," Adora said, pouting a bit. "They're just… stubborn about their belief in me. And it's not as if I can forbid them from believing in me."

"Why not?" Angella asked. "They lay claim to you and you don't want it."

"That would violate their freedom of religion," Adora explained. "It's an Earth concept," she added. "We cannot force people to believe or not believe in a religion."

"What about your freedom not to be worshipped?"

"Ah…" Adora grimaced. "It's complicated."

"Besides, it's better if they worship Adora than any other god," Catra said. "If they decided to worship Horde Prime again, or picked someone else who would abuse the power such worship granted them…" She shook her head.

"Like a Goa'uld?" Angella asked.

"That would be very bad," Adora said, shuddering a little.

"Or any religion on Earth," Catra added. "Earth's history is full of atrocities committed in the name of their religions - long after they had expelled the Goa'uld who had either founded or taken over most of them."

The shuttle set down, and Bow started to turn the systems off.

"If you consider them atrocities, I assume they were worse than anything that happened on Etheria," Angella said as they rose from their seats.

Adora saw Catra flinch at that, and she clenched her teeth.

"Mom!" Glimmer, who had been quiet so far, hissed.

Angella cocked her head and looked at her without saying anything.

Catra shrugged as she didn't care, but Adora knew she was putting on an act. "As far as I know, yes. Though I don't know what you princesses did when you established your kingdoms, back in the day."

"The history records are a bit spotty," Bow said with a slightly forced smile as they walked to the back of the shuttle. "And Dad always says that the documents we do have were written by people with a hefty interest in legitimising their actions to strengthen their rule."

Angella snorted at that. "Indeed. Our history was not quite as noble as many of your peers proclaim. Though given our creators, that shouldn't come as a surprise, even if many of us tried to be better than them."

Adora pressed her lips together. The First Ones had been planning to sacrifice Etheria to destroy Horde Prime. She wasn't responsible for that - she had stopped it - but they were her people. Had been her people.

But they had reached the aft of the ship, and Adora saw that the clones were waiting for them, lined up on each side in neat rows. Someone had even laid down a red carpet, perfectly aligned with the ramp.

Angella didn't comment, but Adora couldn't help blushing when the other woman glanced at her.

"I didn't ask for this," she muttered as they descended the ramp.

But she still smiled when the ship's captain bowed to her. She might not like being worshipped, but she wouldn't be rude to the clones. They had been raised, created, to be unquestionably loyal by Horde Prime and were still learning how to be free. So, she wouldn't hurt their feelings.

"Your Divine Highness, my ship is at your command! It's an honour to serve you and your companions! Whatever your orders, we will lay down our lives to obey!"

Even if it was hard at times.

*****​

Research Station Beta, PU-9623, February 4th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"So… Here is the latest data from our transdimensional sensors!"

Samantha Carter nodded at Entrapta as she skimmed over the readings.

"Still no conclusive results concerning the dimension's stability," Entrapta went on.

"It's only been a few hours," Sam replied. "We can't expect to detect significant changes so soon."

"It was theoretically possible," Hordak disagreed. "If we detected solid signs of the dimension destabilising at this point, it would have facilitated matters, of course."

Sam frowned at him. That was a very cold view.

"But that would have meant that the entire world Angella had created would be fading - including the people!" Entrapta protested.

"Yes." Hordak nodded. "But if it turns out to be stable, the Alliance will have to deal with it and all the ethical questions that will cause. Given the nature of the world Queen Angella created, that could be a distraction we might not be able to afford in the middle of the war."

Those were a bit too many 'might' and 'could' for Sam's taste, even if Hordak was likely correct. It was one thing to be able to reach a parallel universe, it was another to be able to reach a copy of your world and yourself created by one of your own in another dimension. Sam wasn't an expert on Etheria's politics, but she knew enough to know that the princesses wouldn't just shrug off such a development - certainly not the ones in the Alliance. And if Princess Sweet Bee and her allies heard about Angella having copied them - Sam was pretty sure Angella had done that - then things were bound to turn very complicated.

Entrapta was frowning at Hordak. "Just because something is difficult to handle doesn't mean we should wish for it to disappear!"

"I am not wishing that the second Etheria disappears; I am merely stating that if it did, it would remove potential problems." Hordak sounded more than a little defensive. "In fact, the dimension provides us with a host of interesting data. Losing that would be a blow to several avenues of research."

"Right!" Entrapta smiled again, and Sam suppressed a sigh.

At least, her dealing with the other dimension - she wasn't calling it the funhouse mirror dimension, which was the General's latest proposal - would be limited to the scientific and technical aspects; others would deal with the politics and ethics of it.

And that suited her just fine. Sam was a scientist, not a philosopher or politician.

*****​

Gate Area, Near Bright Moon, Etheria, February 5th, 2000 (Earth Time)

Angella had weathered her first trip through the Stargate better than most, Catra noted when they walked down the ramp. She wouldn't have expected that, especially after Angella's experience with the portal that had sent her into her exile. Then again, Angella had kept Bright Moon going during the war against the Horde even after all the first Princess Alliance had fallen apart, so the queen - or former queen; they still hadn't settled that - was tougher than most assumed when they compared her to Glimmer.

Angella looked around, frowning as she took the sight in. "It looks like a Horde base."

"We used their expertise to build the base," Glimmer told her.

"And their style." Angella pressed her lips together.

Catra almost quipped about picking the best people for the job but managed to hold her tongue. This wasn't the time to needle Angella.

"Well… it works well?" Adora smiled weakly. "The Horde prefab elements allow for quick construction and can be customised to many tasks. If was the fastest way to secure the Stargate location."

"It also means that the first thing visitors see of Etheria is a Horde base," Angella retorted.

Catra smirked at that, but Glimmer nodded. "That was actually a point in its favour - no single kingdom can claim precedence this way."

She was leaving out that the Scorpion Kingdom still heavily used Horde structures, Catra knew, but it seemed to mollify Angella - she was frowning slightly less.

"I guess hosting the Stargate in a base built by Bright Moon might have led to grumblings from other kingdoms," Angella said as they passed through the scanners.

"Oh, yes!" Glimmer sighed. "Some of them would have never shut up!"

Angella snorted and started to say something in return, but the door opened, and she trailed off, gasping softly at the man standing there. "Micah."

"Angella."

Angella started to walk towards him, first slowly, hesitatingly. But suddenly, she rushed forward, faster than Catra had ever seen her moving, all but jumping into Micah's arms.

Yeah, that explained where Glimmer got it from.

*****​

Royal Palace, Bright Moon, Etheria, February 5th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"So. Now that things have settled down, let's talk about politics."

That's a nice, bland way to talk about Micah's and Angella's emotional reunion, Catra thought as she leaned back in her seat in the private meeting room. Although she couldn't help contrasting it with Angella's reunion with Glimmer. Granted, that had been under very stressful circumstances, and Angella had thought for years that Micah had been killed by the Horde, but seeing this - the two were still sitting together very closely, and glancing at each other far more than at anyone else - had to sting Glimmer more than a bit. If someone had done this to Catra… Well, Shadow Weaver would have done this in a heartbeat.

She clenched her teeth. Yeah, she wouldn't want to be in Glimmer's place. But she would ask Angella after this - sometime after this - why Shadow Weaver had been still alive in the other dimension.

"Yes," Micah said after a moment, nodding and smiling widely at Glimmer.

Angella nodded. "There are several questions to be discussed. And the most important one still needs an answer." She inclined her head at Glimmer.

Glimmer pressed her lips together in response, and from her angle, Catra saw Bow place his hand on hers under the table. Yeah, the tension between the two queens hadn't improved at all since their return.

But Glimmer controlled her temper - mostly. "You want to know whether I want to stay queen," she said in a slightly clipped tone.

"Yes." Angella nodded. "We cannot discuss how to handle this without knowing what you want, Glimmer."

"No pressure," Catra muttered under her breath. Only Adora heard her, though - she glanced at Catra with a slight frown.

Glimmer frowned as well. "Shouldn't we focus on what's best for Bright Moon and the Alliance?" she asked, raising her chin.

"You're the current Queen of Bright Moon," Angella replied. "Forcing you to serve against your will would be as detrimental to either cause as trying to oust you against your will."

Putting Angella back in charge would definitely be worse, in Catra's opinion. Even if the woman was stable - Catra wasn't sure about that - how she handled the Horde in the world she had made showed that she shouldn't be ruling Bright Moon or anyone else right now. The inevitable conflict with Adora, the meddling by Earth and Etherian rulers trying to exploit that… No, that wouldn't be a good thing. But Catra saying so, at this point, would likely not be productive.

"I wouldn't be so petty as to sabotage our efforts just because I didn't get my way!" Glimmer protested. "I didn't do so during the Horde War, either!"

"You did not," Angella agreed - although after hesitating a moment. "And yet, there was a lot of friction caused by our differences, friction which hampered the Alliance's efforts."

"Is that why you created my copy to be so obedient?" Glimmer blurted out. She drew back right afterwards, looking almost as if she were surprised at herself, but Angella flinched as if she had been struck.

"I believe every parent wishes at some point that their children would follow their advice," Angella said with a very bland expression.

"I don't think they want mindless bots that follow orders to the letters," Glimmer spat.

Catra pressed her lips together and glanced at Adora. Her love was biting her lower lip and looking from Glimmer to Angella and back. And Bow was useless as well.

Damn. It looked like Catra had to step in between the two queens. She'd rather charge through a minefield. But needs must, and…

Micah spoke up before she could think of the best way to intervene. "When I was on Beast Island, I was… all alone." He wasn't looking at anyone in the room, Catra noted. "There were no other prisoners on the island I could have talked to. Only monsters that wanted to kill me. And the island itself." He took a deep breath. "I had to struggle to survive. Other prisoners arrived after me, but not many, and none of them lived long enough for me to meet them - I only found their remains. After a while, I don't know how long it took, I stopped looking for them. Or for anyone." He sighed. "I only had my memories - and I could really trust them either. I don't know what I would have done if I had had the opportunity to change things." Now he looked at Glimmer and then Angella. "I wasn't myself."

Angella slowly nodded, reaching out to hold his hand.

And Glimmer was still pressing her lips together, but she looked less angry.

Then Angella started talking. "I expected to die when I stepped through the portal. I hoped to die since the alternative was… being doomed to be lost forever. And I thought of you." She glanced at Glimmer, then turned away. "And then I found myself in a void. Floating in nothing. The fate I had feared the most. I don't remember how long it took for things to change - but I know the first things changed, appeared, without me realising I was doing it. Flowers and grass, a patch to sit down. For some time, I thought I was seeing things - that I had gone mad. And I… didn't mind so much. It was better than just floating in the void." She snorted but without any humour. It sounded more like a sob. "I was a coward. I chose to live in a dream rather than face reality. And in a dream, there are no consequences. Why not indulge yourself? So I did." She was staring at the desk in front of her. "I could have everything I wanted. My kingdom. My friends. My daughter. My revenge. As long as I was fooling myself." Another almost-sob. "I knew - thought - that Micah was dead, but in a few years, maybe I would have fooled myself that I had only dreamt his death."

That was far too personal for Catra. This should have been between Glimmer, Angella and Micah. Catra wasn't part of their family. And she didn't want to be reminded of her own attempt to fool herself into having a perfect world. Her failures. Her crimes. Her…

Adora's hand squeezing her thigh made her look up. Her love shook her head.

With a wry grin, Catra slowly nodded.

"Mom…" Glimmer's voice cut through the sudden silence. A sob followed. "I didn't… I didn't think." She sobbed once. "Sorry!"

"I should be sorry," Angella replied. "I made so many mistakes, even after I realised you had found me."

"I should have known that. After the war, after Dad had returned…" Glimmer shook her head. "I'm sorry."

Catra clenched her teeth and grabbed Adora's hand. She really wanted to be anywhere else. Especially when Glimmer and Angella got up and hugged each other, and Adora, Bow and Micah beamed at them.

*****​
 
Chapter 155: The Double Cross Part 1
Chapter 155: The Double Cross Part 1

Alliance Base 'Gateway', PU-9623, February 5th, 2000 (Earth Time)


"We can't keep the refugees here," Lieutenant Colonel Barnet said as he pointed at the map projected behind him. "This planet is bound to become a battleground as soon as Apophis realises that we have taken it."

Jack O'Neill nodded in agreement, leaning back in his seat. Technically, he was merely an observer at the staff meeting. As of 08:00 today, Barnet was the base commander. His troops, a battalion from the British Army with a fancy name Jack didn't care about very much, had formally relieved Jack's own forces and taken over the base.

But Jack was a general and, with Adora and Glimmer both gone back home to Etheria, he was both the highest-ranking Alliance officer on the planet and the one left in charge of the over-all mission. Which meant dealing with the aftermath of their invasion was his task.

Not that Jack did care too much about formalities. Well, less than the stuffy Brits did.

"General orders prohibit removing native people from their homes unless there's a clear military necessity," Major Smith-Barnesby, Barnet's second-in-command, cut in.

"I don't think the former slaves fall under the definition of 'natives'. They were forcefully moved here to build the base by Apophis," another officer, Captain Thorne, piped up. The guy was a bit young for his rank, in Jack's opinion. Then again, a lot of the officers in the British Army were; they had been expanding their forces by quite a bit gearing up for the war. That kind of build-up put a strain on the officer corps. Last Jack had heard, they were asking retired officers to return.

"I would concur, but that's not something we can decide," Smith-Barnesby replied. "However, when it comes to judging the situation here from a military aspect…"

Jack realised that everyone was looking at him. He refrained from sighing too loudly. "Those people were picked for their loyalty to Apophis." At least, they had been faithful enough to recreate their god even after his queen had used them as test subjects for her experiments. That took a lot of loyalty. Or fear. "So, we can't exactly trust them, and they represent a potential threat to our forces should Apophis attack this planet." A very theoretical threat - a bunch of former slaves in a refugee camp didn't have a prayer of actually threatening, much less damaging the base. "So, we'll move them off-planet to a safe location." One someone else could pick.

"That will require another frigate as transport," Smith-Barnesby pointed out. "That would reduce our naval forces."

"Not for long," Jack retorted. And they had handled the entire guard fleet here easily. Missing out on two or three frigates for a day or two wouldn't make much of a difference.

Everyone nodded at that.

"So, check with our friends in the Navy and get the refugees off this planet. We don't know when Apophis will counter-attack," Jack went on. It was too bad that the planet didn't have a Stargate; with that, it would have made a great staging area or forward base.

"Yes, sir."

Jack nodded and leaned back again. Not too much - couldn't rile up the limeys too much.

"Now, the next item to discuss is the supply situation," Barnet went on. "We have enough food and ammunition for an extended period of combat, but we don't have spare parts for the more exotic machinery in use here."

"You mean the research base," Jack said.

"Yes, sir."

"They've got that covered." Between Carter, Entrapta and Hordak, they could probably rebuild the entire research base from scrap.

"Yes, sir." Barnet nodded and made a check on his list. He was probably just covering his ass anyway, in case someone wanted to blame him for any trouble in the research base. That kind of stuff wouldn't fly under Jack or any of his people, but it was common enough in the army.

"Next item. The mess hall. There have been complaints about the menu selection."

Jack sighed under his breath and refrained from commenting about offering the complainers to eat MREs instead. As soon as the fighting was over, the tedious paperwork began.

*****​

Royal Palace, Bright Moon, Etheria, February 5th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"Whew! Glad that's over!"

Adora frowned at Catra's outburst and checked that the door behind them was closed. If Glimmer, Angella and Micah had heard that… "It's great to see them doing so well," she said.

"They still have to sort out politics," Catra said, stretching her arms over her head and craning her neck. "Glimmer's got to man up and tell Angella that she'll stay queen."

"You think she should stay queen?" Bow asked.

"You don't?" Catra shot back, raising her eyebrows.

"It's her decision," Bow replied. "And she hasn't made up her mind yet. So much happened since we found Angella…"

"What's there to make up her mind about?" Catra snorted. "You have met Angella. Do you think she could be the queen Bright Moon needs right now?"

"Well… we haven't really talked to her that much about that," Bow said.

Catra rolled her eyes and then looked at Adora.

Adora coughed. She didn't like to be put on the spot like this. Glimmer was her best friend, and Angella was… Angella had welcomed her into the Alliance despite her origin. And Angella had sacrificed herself so Adora hadn't done it. "We met Angella under very special circumstances. We can't judge her for that."

"What circumstances? An attack by Apophis?" Catra scoffed. "We're at war with the Goa'uld. Angella doesn't know anything about them. And she doesn't know anything about Earth. Even if she hadn't been isolated for years, she would have trouble adjusting to the current situation."

That wasn't wrong. And yet… "It's Glimmer's choice," Adora said. She wouldn't stab her friend in the back.

Catra narrowed her eyes, then snorted again. "Then let's hope that she makes the right decision."

*****​

"So… Mom and Dad have 'retired for the evening'. They've got a lot to talk about. And stuff."

Adora nodded at Glimmer's comment. They had a lot to talk about, indeed. They hadn't seen each other for so long - almost twenty years. Well, closer to twenty than to ten, at least. They must be very… She felt her cheeks grow warm.

"Yes, that." Glimmer rolled her eyes before she sighed and sat down on the couch in Adora's room, next to Bow.

Adora glanced at Catra, expecting a comment, but her lover just nodded and curled up a bit more on the armrest of Adora's seat. Turning back to Glimmer, Adora nodded again. What should she say about that? It was natural, after all. Perfectly fine. She'd do the same if she had been separated from Catra for so long. She had done the same after they had returned to Bright Moon today.

She felt her cheeks heat up again, and Catra snorted.

"Anyway," Glimmer continued. "That's not a problem."

"Of course not," Catra muttered under her breath.

"The problem is the succession question." Glimmer shook her head. "Mom said it's my choice. Well, she said what I want is the most important thing about it. But not everyone thinks so."

"Oh?" Adora frowned. "It's an internal matter of Bright Moon, isn't it?" Other kingdoms didn't meddle with each other's internal matters. Especially not with each other's royal family matters. That was a fundamental principle since the Princess Prom had started.

"Yes!" Glimmer blurted out with a frown.

"But?" Adora leaned a bit forward, and Catra slipped an arm around her shoulders from behind and the side.

Bow cleared his throat. "Well… it's a basic principle of Etherian politics and diplomacy not to interfere with questions of succession. But every rule has exceptions."

"And the first rule is: Don't get caught," Catra added with another snort.

"Did any other Alliance member else actually… try to interfere?" Adora couldn't imagine any of their friends trying to meddle in this matter.

"They only sent their well-wishes," Bow said after a glance at Glimmer. "But they also stated their intention to come by as soon as Angella was up to receiving visitors."

Well, that was only natural - all of the other princesses knew Angella well. Some of them had known her much longer than Adora.

"And once they arrive, they'll want to know if they're visiting the former or current Queen of Bright Moon," Glimmer added with a scowl.

"And if you wait too long, they'll suspect that there's trouble," Catra said. "And Sweet Bee will spread rumours that you've got Angella locked up in a dungeon because she disagrees with your policies."

Adora gasped. Her lover couldn't be serious, could she?

"Something like that," Glimmer grumbled. "And even if we can handle the other kingdoms, there's still Bright Moon itself. The servants already call Mom 'Queen'."

Adora blinked. "Ah… That's kind of… they don't want to presume?" she guessed.

"Some slipped and called me Princess." Glimmer was scowling now.

"That's a presumption, yes," Catra said. With her lover pressed into her side now, Adora felt her nod. "Though… what do you call former Queens?"

"Generally, former rulers are called by their last title," Bow said. "Though since for everyone else that's generally 'Princess', it's not really helpful." He smiled weakly. "Bright Moon is unique in that the title of our ruling princess is 'Queen' and not 'Princess'."

"Something Mom set up," Glimmer said. "And since she founded the kingdom, there hasn't been another queen so far, so there's no precedent. And everyone's used to her being queen, anyway."

Adora could see the problem. But she could also see the solution. "So, it's up to Angella to set a precedent, then."

Glimmer frowned at her as if she had said something wrong.

"Both Glimmer and Angella have to set the precedent," Bow said.

Ah! Adora grimaced at her faux-pas.

"Yes. And Mom says it depends on what I want." Glimmer pouted again.

"So, what do you want?" Catra asked. That earned her a glare from Glimmer, which she shrugged off. "It is your decision," she added, echoing Adora's earlier words.

"Yes." Glimmer sighed and leaned back on the couch, looking at the ceiling. "I want to stay Queen."

Adora started to nod. That was settled…

"But I don't know if I want to stay queen with Mom looking over my shoulder," Glimmer went on. "Watching me make mistakes, criticising me…"

"I don't think she'll do that," Bow said.

"If she didn't say anything, it would be even worse!" Glimmer spat. "Imagine her silently judging me!"

"Ah…" Bow grimaced. "But you've been a good queen! You've ruled Bright Moon fairly and well."

"I was the only queen," Glimmer said. "It's not as if there was anyone else to take over. Dad's the king, but only because he married Mom. He's not in the royal line. So, it's not as if there was any alternative."

Oh. Adora could see her point, but this was far too pessimistic. Or paranoid, Catra would say. "But you are a good queen," she said. "You handled the Alliance - both Alliances - and the Stargate well. And you've been running the Princess Alliance in the war."

"And without making any blunders," Catra added.

Glimmer looked surprised, then sighed again. "But who's to say I couldn't have done better? Mom's got much more experience!"

"But not with the war against the Goa'uld - or with other planets," Catra said.

Adora nodded with an encouraging smile. "And Angella knows that. Or will know it once Micah tells her."

Bow nodded as well. "Yes. If Angella didn't trust you, she wouldn't have said that what you want matters most."

Glimmer slowly nodded, but she didn't seem convinced. Adora could tell.

*****​

Research Station Beta, PU-9623, February 6th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"Due to its special nature, conducting experiments in the target dimension requires sapient test subjects or researchers. Therefore, until such are available - volunteers, of course - I suggest switching the research focus of this base to another dimension."

Samantha Carter narrowed her eyes at Beta. The bot's 'volunteers, of course' sounded like an afterthought at best - more like a formality. Sam had no doubt that Beta only said it because she was aware that the Alliance wasn't like the Goa'uld and wouldn't tolerate using humans as test subjects. On the other hand, Beta was correct that all transdimensional research currently planned was limited to observing the target dimension.

Behind her, she heard Entrapta gasp. "Oh, no! We forgot about how Angella returning would affect you and your research! We're so sorry!"

Sam wasn't sorry. While she could understand very well how it felt when your research project fell victim to a change of policy or budgeting, Beta had, and eagerly, Sam was sure, been sending people as test subjects to another dimension - one dangerous and unstable - against their will. That was unacceptable, and as Alpha's example showed, this blatant lack of ethics couldn't be blamed on the Goa'uld. She didn't say so, though - at least, Beta had abandoned Taweret when Adora and the General had arrived. As long as Beta didn't attempt to sway Entrapta to her way of thinking, Sam could keep her thoughts private.

"What dimension do you suggest?" Hordak asked. He sounded interested. Of course, he had pursued interdimensional travel for decades, but that had been back when he had desperately tried to return to Horde Prime's side. But maybe he still held some passion for the subject? More than he held for the research into stabilising and reversing the genetic degradation of the Asgard, which Loki was pushing back at Alpha?

Beta nodded at him. "The target dimension was always meant to be a transitional target, a step between our dimension and the actual goal of the research done here - Ascension." Sam could hear the capital letters. "So, it would only be logical to switch the focus from exploring the target dimension to directly looking for the dimension inhabitated by those who have ascended."

Sam pressed her lips together. She hadn't explored that specific area very thoroughly, but she had studied the material available and what she had found… "As far as I know, travelling to that dimension is irreversible. And that includes scans" At least, all the Ancients' data agreed on that - they had only indirect data about the dimension, extrapolated from examining adjacent or related dimensions, models, and what scans could be taken when an Ancient had ascended. And claims from Ancients before their ascensions, which were obviously of dubious veracity.

"Oh!" Entrapata beamed. "That sounds fascinating! Almost like trying to visit gods!"

"Gods?" Beta cocked her head to the side in an almost human gesture. "Like Adora?"

"Oh, not like her!" Entrapta shook her head. "I mean the kind of gods worshipped on Earth that are intangible, invisible and cannot be perceived or contacted by any means that would result in factual data."

Beta nodded. "That would describe an ascended being somewhat adequately if one lacked actual data."

"It would also fit a fictional being," Hordak commented in a dry voice. "Though most proponents of the Earth religions based on these kinds of gods insist that their deity of choice is able to both physically and mentally affect them despite a profound lack of evidence for such."

"That doesn't sound very scientific," Beta commented. "Although this might be based on past tales of Ascension and, therefore, might be of historical if not scientific interest."

Sam shook her head. "I think we should focus on more practical research." Instead of poking that particular can of worms. The last thing the Alliance or anyone needed was Beta trying to examine religion. Not that trying to reach a dimension populated by the kind of ascended beings Beta described was much better. Sam couldn't help thinking of ancient myths about mortals visiting Olympos. That kind of venture rarely ended well for the mortals.

"Of course," Beta agreed. "We cannot squander our means."

"If we're talking about practical aspects of research into transdimensional travel, I would suggest renewed research into using other dimensions as a way to travel faster than our current methods," Hordak said. "If we succeed, our fleet would benefit from unparalleled strategic mobility."

"Oh, yes! We could use other dimensions as shortcuts!" Entrapta nodded enthusiastically.

Sam nodded as well. If they could move fleets around much faster than with their current methods, the greater numbers of ships fielded by the Goa'uld Empire would become all but irrelevant since the Alliance could concentrate the bulk of their forces and strike faster than the Goa'uld could react.

"I see the potential applications." Beta didn't seem very enthusiastic about it, Sam noted. "Although…" She suddenly trailed off. "We've received a message from the former commander's ally, Apophis. It is addressed at Taweret."

Sam drew a sharp breath through clenched teeth. "What does it say?"

"As far as I understand it, it's a request for a meeting over faster-than-light communicators." Beta played the message.

A demand, actually, Sam thought. Just more politely worded since Taweret was - had been - Apophis's queen. And while they could stall a bit, Apophis would likely know that a dimensional experiment would render communication impossible for its duration, they would be expected to answer before long.

Beta cocked her head to the side again. "Commander O'Neill has called for an immediate meeting."

As expected.

*****​

Royal Palace, Bright Moon, Etheria, February 6th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"We really need to collect a few Stargates to mount on frigates," Catra commented as she sat down in her usual seat in the meeting room. "This would be so much easier if we had a mobile gate in the PU-whatever-system. And we need a better name for the system as well. Who exactly is in charge of that?"

"The Stargates, or the naming?" Adora asked as she joined her, almost sitting down before standing again. "Bow, do you need any help?"

"No, thanks, Adora," he replied. "Just running a last check on the projector and communicator array here before the meeting starts."

"We don't want a technical problem to delay this." Glimmer must have caught the last part when she entered the room.

Catra cocked her head. Her ears twitched, but she didn't hear any more steps from the hallway.

Glimmer rolled her eyes. "Mom and Dad aren't coming."

"Oh?" Adora blinked.

"This is an Alliance matter," Glimmer said. "And they aren't up to date about our military situation."

"Ah."

Catra wasn't so sure about Micah being out of the loop - that didn't sound like him - but he was probably focused on Angella. And Angella definitely was out of the loop. The last time she had been on Etheria, the world had still been stuck in Despondos, and the most advanced military technology on it had been Horde Bots and Hovertanks. Another reason why Glimmer should stay queen.

"We're ready!" Bow announced as he got up and walked over to his seat.

"And just in time!" Adora smiled.

"Connecting," Bow announced, pushing a few buttons on his tablet.

Catra's ears twitched again as the projector started to hum, and several screens appeared around the table, lighting up one after the other and showing the rest of the participants. Jack, Sam, Entrapta, Hordak, Daniel, Sha're, Teal'c. And Beta appeared inside the room as a holoprojection.

On the screen in the centre, Jack's eyes darted around for a moment, then settled on what must be the camera facing him in his meeting room. "So… you've heard the news? Apophis is making a booty call."

"Jack!"
Daniel protested.

"He wants to talk to Taweret. You know what the king and queen get up to," Jack replied.

Catra chuckled at that - and even more when she saw Glimmer's grimace.

"Jack!" Daniel looked aghast.

"General!" And Sam looked annoyed.

"Sorry." Jack didn't seem to be sorry. "Anyway, Apophis called half an hour ago, demanding to talk to Taweret. We've got about an hour to decide how to handle that - that's how long an experiment usually blocks communications according to Beta."

The bot's projection nodded. "Past records show that this is roughly the time passing before Apophis will resend his message."

"And we can't get Taweret to answer it - the snake's already with the Tok'ra to get separated from her host,"
Jack went on.

"Can we fake such a call?" Glimmer asked.

"Technically, yes," Entrapta replied. "At least for the appearance on a screen. We have to tweak the records we made, but that's just data."

"However, faking her speech patterns for a call…"
Sam winced. "That's a bigger challenge. We don't have enough records of her talking, and most of them are from when she was already a prisoner. Apophis likely will see through such a ruse."

"Even Double Trouble would have problems impersonating Taweret convincingly under such conditions," Bow added, nodding. "Not that we would consider that," he hastily added.

Double Trouble would be as likely to join the Goa'uld as to stick to the script if only to cause more chaos, Catra thought with a scowl. And the question would not be whether but when they'd betray the Alliance.

"Of course not," Glimmer agreed with a scoff.

"So, fooling Apophis into thinking all's going according to plan is out," Jack said.

"It would only have been a temporary solution anyway," Sha're added. "He would check with his commander and his spies in the guard fleet afterwards even if he were fooled."

"So… do we call him out and taunt him about having taken another queen of his prisoner?"
Jack was joking, but Catra had no doubt that he would love to do it.

"That would reveal our Alliance," Adora said with a frown. "And an attempt to pose as a rival System Lord would require more Ha'taks than we have access to. We have to either stall for time and evacuate the entire planet or pose as a Horde task force."

"We have to assume that Apophis knows about Horde Prime's demise," Hordak pointed out. "So, it would have to be a rogue Horde task force."

Even a rogue Horde task force would probably be impressive enough to keep Apophis at bay, Catra thought. "Going after their old enemy?" She shrugged. "Could work."

"Why not inform him that the research station has been returned under the control of its original owners?" Beta asked.

Pose as First Ones? Catra blinked, then glanced at Adora. That would mean her love would have to play the part of the First Ones - the kinds who were experimenting with people and willing to sacrifice Etheria to win their war. Catra didn't think that would be good for her. Or that she'd be good at it. But she knew Adora would still try it if she thought it would be the best solution for their problem. Though it wasn't, and not just because Adora was really bad at lying. "We don't have First Ones ships," she pointed out. "And claiming we took over the Horde would probably not sound too convincing. Even if it's actually true," she added with a grin.

"We only have Darla. And a few shuttles," Entrapta added. "That's not enough for a fleet."

"So, Plan Horde it is,"
Jack said.

No one disagreed.

*****​

PU-9623 Orbit, February 6th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"Open a channel to Apophis using the relay in the base. I will inform him that this system is no longer under his control - or of his concern."

Hordak was better already getting into his act, Jack O'Neill thought as the Horde clones on the bridge complied. Because the tone of the order reminded Jack a bit too much of the snakes. Uncomfortably so, especially in light of what Hordak had done in the past. Sure, he was reformed now, and apparently loyal, but…

Jack had heard that before. Usually from intel weenies about local 'allies' on missions that never showed up in any official files. Well, he was keeping his eyes on the guy. Which was why he was here, on the frigate serving as flagship, instead of in the base on the ground. Just in case.

"Communication established."

Hordak straightened, and Jack checked again that the 'flag room' in which he was observing wasn't visible on the camera feed covering the bridge. Just in case.

Then, the big screen on the bridge changed from showing the planet below them to Apophis. "Finally! I was…" He trailed off, mouth half-open for a moment as he stared at Hordak, and Jack had to snort. Carter would have to make him a copy of that picture. He checked the feed from Bright Moon - yeah, the princesses were snickering.

"Apophis, I presume," Hordak said, seated on the captain's chair on the bridge in full armour.

"You are not Horde Prime," Apophis spat. He had recovered quickly from his surprise, Jack had to admit.

"I am Hordak. Leader of the Horde. Conqueror of Etheria."

Apophis wasn't in his throne room, Jack noted, but in his private quarters. Same amount of gold and other bling, but no guards and flunkies lining the walls. "You're using the communicator in my base." And there was a familiar scowl. Snake boy didn't like this at all.

"Your base was protecting an installation of our enemies," Hordak said. "I took it."

Apophis tilted his head slightly and his eyes narrowed. Props for self-control. Jack saw him glance to the side, at a screen next to his seat. Probably checking the status of his guard fleet. "You attacked my fleet," he said a moment later, confirming Jack's guess.

"None shall stay in our way to obey Horde Prime's orders," Hordak went on. "Our holy duty shall be done."

And now he was channelling Priest. Jack grimaced,

Apophis frowned for a moment. "Horde Prime was fighting the descendants of the Gate Builders."

"We call them the First Ones. Horde Prime vanquished them, but some of them yet remain scattered in their former realm. Hiding amongst the lesser species." Hordak scoffed. "None of them shall escape our wrath, as the one on this planet found out."

Apophis jerked, and on the screen in the flag room, Jack saw his jaw muscles tense as he clenched his teeth. So, he had known that Taweret's host was a descendant of the Ancients. That had been assumed, but confirmation was always good.

Yet the snake didn't rant or threaten after hearing that his queen had been supposedly killed. He merely nodded. "I was informed that Horde Prime had met his end."

"Horde Prime is eternal," Hordak replied at once, straightening. "He sees all, knows all, and controls all."

Apophis nodded again, and Jack thought he saw his eyes narrow just a bit more. "And he tasked you with hunting down his enemies in my realm?"

"Wherever they are hiding," Hordak said. "None shall escape their fate. Such Horde Prime decreed, such shall happen."

"Such Horde Prime decreed, such shall happen," the clones in the background repeated his words.

Definitely too many Priest vibes for Jack's taste. He glanced to his side and saw that Adora was grimacing on the screen showing Bright Moon's meeting room. But they were counting on Apophis being more cautious when he thought he wasn't facing a warlord, but a zealot.

"I see." The snake nodded. Then his lips twisted into a faint, nasty smile. "Are you aware that there is a planet full of descendants of those First Ones?"

What? Jack drew a short breath. Was Apophis…?

"What is this planet?" Hordak asked.

"It's populated by billions of the lesser species you are already familiar with, with the First Ones hiding amongst them - ruling from the shadows. Building up their forces and technology to use them in war. And I think we both know who they will wage war against."

Oh, that bastard!

Apophis's smile grew wider. "It's called Earth. I can give you all our data on it."

*****​

Hyperspace, On the Way to PU-9623, February 6th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"He didn't even ask what happened to Taweret." Adora shook her head as she paced in their cabin - the captain had tried to get her to use his cabin, but she had put a stop to that.

"He's a Goa'uld. They don't care about others," Catra said, looking at her upside down - she was sprawled on her back on the bed, head hanging over the edge.

"I know that," Adora replied. "But she was his queen. Without her, he can't supply his Jaffa with symbionts. That will cripple his recruitment if he can't replace her."

"True. But he replaced Amaunet with Taweret," Catra pointed out.

"I don't think there are too many Goa'uld queens left who aren't already attached to a System Lord," Adora said. At least, the Tok'ra didn't know of any.

"We thought that back then as well." Catra snorted. "I'm not holding my breath. He probably has some contingency plans already lined up. Never underestimate your enemy. You saw how quickly he adapted to Hordak's claims."

"Yes." Adora sighed. They had hoped that losing his queen, his base and his forces in the system would unbalance him.

"For what intel he had, it was quite a smart plan he came up with in the middle of the call," Catra went on. "Set the new enemy on your old enemy and let them fight."

"No matter who comes out on top, he wins," Adora agreed.

"And he'll be waiting and checking if he can mop up the survivors with his forces." Catra shifted around a bit. "Or ask for a favour if Hordak wins. Like getting Taweret back."

Adora nodded. "It was weird, though, that he didn't ask about her," she repeated herself. "Her host was a First One, not her." Apophis had to know that the Horde was aware of the Goa'uld and how they took over people.

"He probably didn't want to mention his close association with an enemy of a religious fanatic in charge of a fleet," Catra said. "I wouldn't want to do it either. And he might fear that Taweret threatened Hordak with his retaliation."

"Maybe." Adora shrugged and sat down at the desk. "It was a spur-of-the-moment decision. He'll likely adapt his reaction - or has done so already. He might even ask for a meeting."

"Would be an ideal opportunity to ambush him," Catra said.

What? Adora drew a sharp breath. Catra had done exactly this at the Princess Prom! She knew better than that! "We won't break diplomatic conventions and abuse a meeting under truce!"

"It wouldn't be a meeting between the Alliance and Apophis, but one we duped him into," Catra retorted. "We would crash a meeting between Goa'uld System Lords to take them out - even if we had to infiltrate the meeting under a false flag," Catra said. "Didn't you wear Horde uniforms once to infiltrate a base?"

"That's not the same!" Adora shook her head. "We have to draw the line at posing as someone else to lure someone into a diplomatic meeting so we can ambush them. If we do that, no one will trust us - or the clones - any more."

"I'd say it depends on if there are witnesses left afterwards, but I guess some idiot would leak it to the press." Catra shifted and lay on her side, one hand propping up her head. "But I bet you that Jack will propose such an ambush if Apophis wants a meeting."

Adora pressed her lips together. Jack would indeed propose such a plan. Quite passionately. But the Alliance didn't work like that. Morals aside, the diplomatic and political costs would be too high. How could your friends trust you if you used such means? She changed the subject. "Anyway, Apophis will have to be ready to invade Earth. He can't leave either Hordak with Earth's resources or Earth with Hordak's knowledge."

"He'll first have to confirm whether Horde Prime is dead or not," Catra said. "In his current delicate situation, with his rivals ready to pounce him, he can't risk angering Horde Prime by attacking his task forces."

Adora nodded. They had some time. "And we can use this to make it look as if Hordak has taken over Earth." As long as they hid Earth's new ships-

"Yes." Catra nodded, then blinked - and cursed. "I just had a thought. What if he plans a false-flag operation to hit Earth and hopes that the Horde goes after a rival of his? He probably wouldn't risk it if Horde Prime were still alive, but if he thinks this is just a splinter group…"

"That sounds like something he'd do," Adora agreed. "Or he tries to manipulate a rival to strike."

"If he could do that, I think he'd have done it already to his rivals," Catra said.

"Never underestimate your enemy," Adora quoted her - and grinned at her scowl.

Her mirth didn't last, though. They had to deal with Apophis before things took a turn for the worse. The last thing they wanted was for the Goa'uld to find out the truth about the Alliance and unite in response. And using a fictive Horde remnant to guard Earth in the guise of having conquered it came quite close to revealing that truth.

*****​

Alliance Base 'Gateway', PU-9623, February 7th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"We really need to get a Stargate here. Apophis wanted to hide the location from his rivals and probably wanted to isolate Taweret so she couldn't easily go and meet others, but neither is a concern for us. And the research station is too important to abandon," Catra said as she took her seat in the meeting room. "And having to spend a day travelling here every time something happens is a waste of time."

Samantha Carter agreed with the proposal. "Yes. We could relocate the base, but it would take a significant effort and spacelift capacity to move and reinstall all the dimensional portal projectors."

"Protecting the system here also requires significant, potentially crucial forces," Captain Thorne pointed out. "And aren't we getting dedicated Fleet Transports?"

Sam gave the man props for speaking up as the most junior officer at this gathering, but he was wrong. "Due to the nature of the transdimensional experiments, we can't run them on either Earth or Etheria - the effects on advanced technology would be nigh-catastrophic. Not even Etheria's magic or Earth's native technology could mitigate the effects of regular suppression of key pieces of advanced technology."

Thorne blinked in obvious surprise, but his expression quickly changed to a frown as he defended his idea. "Couldn't you install the lab on some moon?"

"The moon would be too close to Earth," Entrapta spoke up. "Like any of the moons of Etheria. We could pick another planet, I guess, but Mars has a base already, and we'd interfere with them. Maybe some of the moons of Saturn or Jupiter?"

"Those would require dedicated defences as well," Sam pointed out. Sure, the task force protecting the Solar System would cover that as well, and could focus on an attack on such a moon, but they couldn't leave Earth unprotected and so were not able to respond with the full force to an attack on the base.

"And we might not want a portal to alternate dimensions or universes that close to a populated planet," the General pointed out. "Or add more strain to Earth's Stargate. The schedule is crowded already - Hammond is giving me the evil eye whenever I want to take a trip," he added with a grin.

He was making light of it, but he was correct - between the Alliance's ever-increasing needs and the United Nations missions, Stargate Command already had to draw up schedules that showed similarities to those used to handle traffic at major train stations or airports.

"But if it's in another system we'd still have to travel from Earth to it, so wouldn't that actually be a wash for additional gate trips?" Thorne wasn't giving up. At least he didn't seem to be the type who just couldn't accept a woman's opinion no matter how well-founded since he was arguing against the General as well.

"I think we should discuss this at a later meeting," Lieutenant Colonel Barnet stepped in, giving Thorpe a look that made the young man wince.

"Yep." The General nodded. "We're here to discuss Apophis's attempt to set the Horde against Earth. Did you finish analysing the data he sent to Hordak, Carter?"

Sam straightened. "Yes, sir." She used her remote to activate the holoprojector in the room. "While the navigational data is correct, as expected, there are significant discrepancies in the data covering Earth's defences compared to Apophis's confirmed knowledge and most of his data covering the supposed influence of Ancients on Earth seems made up."

"What a surprise!" The General snorted. "Apophis is not being honest? Who would have thought?"

"What kind of discrepancies?" Hordak asked.

"His data claims a scouting force of his fleet was ambushed and destroyed by unknown means," Sam explained. "He didn't give any details at all about his intrusion."

"A vague warning?" The General frowned. "Does he want the clones to be paranoid so they shoot first and ask no questions later?"

"Horde doctrine would be to send a small scouting flotilla into a new system," Hordak said. "Horde Prime generally preferred to use overwhelming force after he was sure about a target's defences."

"Apophis might not be aware of that," Adora said.

"Or he just didn't want to tell people about his defeat," Catra added.

"Well, as far as Apophis knows, we were working on anti-ship missiles, and we've had a few years to develop them further. So he probably hopes we'll take out a few ships at least," the General said.

"Prompting retaliation," Catra added. "And then he sweeps in and destroys the survivors if they seem weakened enough. But can he spare a fleet large enough for that?"

"Intel from the Tok'ra and our own analysis would indicate he can't," Sam said. "Although as the situation changes, so do priorities."

"And Apophis suffered another loss. He might be in a tight enough bind to take a riskier gamble," the General said.

"Indeed." Teal'c nodded slowly. "The experiments Taweret ran here were an attempt to find a superweapon to win against his enemies. With that spoiled, he must find another way to triumph or risk defeat at the hands of his numerous enemies. Acquiring Horde technology might appear tempting to him."

"And if he can snatch it from a drifting hull wrecked by us while fighting is still going on…" The General nodded. "And he can probably spare a few cloaked ships much easier than he can spare a fleet able to take out a Horde force." He frowned. "But it's still a massive gamble. He doesn't know if we successfully upgraded our missiles so they can deal with shields, and he doesn't know what the Horde would do. Desperate or not, that seems a bit too risky for Apophis."

"He would prefer to operate with more information," Teal'c said. "But that's not always possible."

"That's why data is so important!" Entrapta nodded emphatically.

Sam was about to agree when her computer lit up with a priority message. She opened it and gasped. "Adora? Sir?"

"Yes?"

"Carter?"

"Alliance Headquarters just informed me that Stargate Command was contacted by rebel Jaffa through the Stargate. They sent a warning about an impending attack by 'the Horde' against Earth."

*****​
 
Chapter 156: The Double Cross Part 2
Chapter 156: The Double Cross Part 2

Alliance Base 'Gateway', PU-9623, February 7th, 2000 (Earth Time)


"Do we know if those 'rebel Jaffa' are actual rebels?" Catra asked after checking the message on her pad. "If Apophis is trying to make the Horde run into a prepared ambush by Earth, this would be an easy way to alert us."

"Well, it's kinda hard. They don't carry badges to prove their identity," Jack replied with a shrug. "And we haven't had contact with many rebel Jaffa."

"Rebels are often isolated. At best, they are organised in cells, but they are slow to trust anyone due to the danger of encountering a spy for the false gods. Bra'tac knew a number of rebels and sympathisers within Apophis's ranks, and even he, a known dissenter, was not trusted by many," Teal'c added. "Unfortunately, a lot of his knowledge died with him."

"He couldn't risk that knowledge falling into the wrong hands should any member of SG-1 become captured and taken over by a Goa'uld," Sha're said. "Apophis discussed your possible capture several times with Amaunet, and finding out if there were other traitors like Teal'c was one of his priorities. He assumed that your successes were at least partly due to such traitors."

"Well, looks like you left a lasting impression on him, Teal'c," Jack said with a grin. "Even though I'm a bit annoyed that he thinks we only kicked his ass thanks to inside help."

"Several of our most important successes were only achieved thanks to Teal'c and Bra'tac's help," Daniel pointed out.

"Yes, yes. But this makes us sound as if we're just spooks," Jack retorted.

"Having the enemy underestimate you is a great boon in war," Teal'c said. His expression didn't change from his usual stoic one, but he did sound a little smug to Catra's ears.

"So, we don't know if we can trust them," Adora summed up.

"If we can have Melog meet them, we should be able to find out if they wish us ill," Catra said. Melog should be able to sense their feelings somewhat, at least. "But even if they're genuine, they could still be duped by Apophis."

"While Apophis is fond of executing rebels, it is not beyond him to have spies infiltrate a rebel cell and then use that to root out more potential dissent," Teal'c said.

"Yeah, standard spook practice. Use the known spies to find their contacts," Jack said.

Catra nodded. "And you can feed them the information you want the enemy to have. Such as a warning about a coming attack by another enemy of yours."

"Ensuring that they run into a prepared enemy." Jack shook his head. "We'll have to put on a good show back home if we want to fool Apophis."

"Do the Tok'ra have any information?" Adora asked.

Jack glanced at Sam, who shook her head. "We haven't received any information from them about this."

"We'll ask them to look into this," Adora said.

Catra narrowed her eyes. "The talk between Apophis and Hordak was a private channel. If rebel Jaffa know about it, they either have tapped his private communications or Apophis shared the news with at least one of them."

"I do not think any rebel Jaffa have penetrated his communications to that degree," Teal'c said. "I was his Prime and did not have such access, and Apophis will have increased security after my defection."

Catra agreed with that. Not even the Tok'ra had managed that, and they had thousands of years of experience infiltrating the Goa'uld. Then again… "They could be lucky," she said. "But I think it's more likely that Apophis deliberately let that information leak."

"If he does, he risks his rival System Lords hearing about it as well," Sha're pointed out. "Although that, too, might be intended if he has plans to set them up as well."

"Send them after the Horde?" Jack snorted. "That would allow us to fight them with our forces while hiding the involvement of the other members of the Alliance."

It would also alert the Goa'uld that the Horde was attacking at least one of them, but they knew that when they started Plan Horde, as Jack called it. "We'll have to make efforts to show that this 'rogue Horde task force' is not going to indiscriminately all Goa'uld, or they might unite."

"Yes!" Adora nodded. "If they think this is between us and Apophis, they might stay out - or stab him in the back."

"Apophis knows that," Sha're said. "He might plan to use the threat of the Horde as a way to force the other System Lords into a truce and alliance against them. It would give him breathing room to consolidate and restore his forces while his rivals suffer losses."

"Every one of the false gods will attempt to use such a war to weaken their rivals," Teal'c said. "However, they are all aware of this and will plan accordingly. Overall, it will diminish the effectiveness of their forces, but we cannot count on them fracturing in a suicidal manner in the face of a common enemy."

"The System Lords aren't stupid," Daniel said. "They are used to each other." He took a deep breath, then bit his lower lip for a moment. "We might consider diplomatic approaches to prevent them from seeing us as a threat to all of them."

"Sounds good," Jack said with a grin. "If we can divide them, we can mop up the rest more easily."

Catra agreed but winced slightly. It was a good plan, but…

"We can't do that!" Adora blurted out.

…Adora wouldn't like it.

*****​

"Why can't we do that? It's a legitimate ruse of war." Jack O'Neill frowned. Fooling your enemy any way you could was a basic principle of warfare.

"You don't abuse diplomatic customs like that," Adora retorted. "Who could trust our word if we break it like that?"

"There's a difference between breaking your word or treaty and posing as someone else to fool your enemy," Jack pointed out. "That's like spying on your enemy or feeding them bad intel."

Catra nodded in agreement, Jack saw, but her expression looked a bit too resigned for his taste.

"It would not be dishonourable. Technically," Teal'c added, though his expression didn't make it clear if he approved or not.

"That's not the same. If we make a treaty under false pretences to entrap our enemies, it might be technically different, but it still casts doubt on all our treaties," Adora said. "Other people will always wonder if we're about to betray them as well."

Jack snorted. "We're talking about the Goa'uld. Anyone who's ever met them knows they aren't trustworthy and will betray you as soon as they think they can get away with it."

"Yes." Adora nodded. "But we're not the Goa'uld. What will the Asgard think? Or the Tok'ra?"

"The Asgard have made a treaty with the Goa'uld as well, Jack," Daniel butted in.

"And they know the Goa'uld would break it if they could or knew they could. They didn't build a snake maze on Cimmeria because they trusted them," Jack said. "And the Tok'ra are all about underhanded spy stuff."

"I'm not saying we should trust the Goa'uld. But we have to maintain a higher standard," Adora insisted with a frown. "We don't want a reputation for such treachery when we deal with other species. We want others to trust us."

"We also don't want to lose the war," Jack said.

"We won't lose the war if we respect the customs and the spirit of diplomacy," Adora said.

"But it could prolong the war and cause more casualties," Jack countered.

He saw Adora flinch at that. But a moment later, she shook her head and raised her chin. "In the long term, we lose even more if people don't trust us. If they expect us to stab them in the back, they'll react accordingly if there's a conflict - or a misunderstanding."

And that made Catra flinch.

"I have to agree," Daniel said, stabbing Jack in the back. "It's not just an undercover operation scaled up if you actually make a treaty under false pretences. That would be seen as dishonourable by many cultures." Jack frowned at him, but he shrugged. "It might be a double standard, and only gets applied if someone gets caught, but you can't ignore that such, ah, ploys tend to undermine your reputation as well as weaken the general trust in diplomacy."

Jack scowled. That made some sense, but it still felt like voluntarily hobbling yourself. It wasn't a war crime like murdering prisoners of war or civilians - which made things worse, anyway - but it would make it easier to defeat the snakes with the least number of losses.

He glanced at the others in the room. Daniel clearly thought Adora was correct. Catra seemed to disagree, or at least have some doubts, but she clearly wouldn't go against Adora's wishes either. Teal'c's expression was unreadable, and Sha're hadn't said anything yet so her scowling could be aimed at anyone. Both wanted the snakes to be crushed, of course, but Teal'c prized honour, and while Sha're wouldn't blindly follow Daniel, she might weigh the political cost of such a deception as more important than the military advantages it might provide. And Carter would claim that she was a scientist and not a spook. Jack didn't count on Entrapta to take a side in this anyway.

Not that the Alliance was a democracy, of course. Adora was the Supreme Commander, and you'd need a lot of political support in the Alliance to force her to adopt such a plan. If the princesses agreed with Adora - and Jack was pretty sure most would - then that wouldn't happen.

He sighed. "Let's discuss this when we know more about the situation. We have a few rebel Jaffa to contact."

"They are currently on PZ-9132, an uninhabited planet according to our files," Carter said. It had a breathable atmosphere, at least.

"We don't have spy bots there, but if the Jaffa dial in, we can route the comm to us here," Entrapta added, "and talk to them with some lag."

"Giving away that we're not near the Stargate," Jack said.

"We don't want to give that kind of intel to people who might be working, knowingly or not, for Apophis," Catra said.

"Then we travel back. We need to know more about this," Adora said.

"And we need to decide how we play the Horde attack on Earth," Jack reminded her. "Before Apophis's stealth ships arrive there."

She frowned but nodded. "We can do that on the way. Let's go."

*****​

Alliance Forward Base, PU-9841, February 8th, 2000 (Earth Time)

The forward base securing the Stargate hadn't changed since they had passed through two days ago. Prefabricated walls surrounded a bunker containing the Stargate and several auxiliary bunkers housing the garrison, supplies and command and control structures. There were no heavy weapon emplacements - the ground forces' task was to keep intruders away and handle assaults through the gate, not defend against a planetary invasion from orbit. That was what the flotilla in the system was for.

Still, Adora knew that while it wasn't a huge commitment, it was still a sizable force just to secure a quick way to reach PU-9623. Relatively quick - it still took a ship a day to make the trip. And while the flotilla wasn't expected to defeat an all-out attack by a major Goa'uld fleet, it still had to be large enough to be able to stall such an invasion long enough for the garrison to evacuate through the Stargate - provided said Stargate wasn't blocked by another gate dialling in, of course.

All in all, it tied up a significant number of forces and logistical efforts just to cut down on travel time for key personnel such as Adora and her friends to PU-9623 and the bases on it. That hadn't been too much of a concern when the Alliance had expected the operation to be a temporary incursion, perhaps a large-scale raid to destroy whatever Apophis was preparing there, but now that they had to protect Beta, things had changed.

"We need to move this Stargate," Adora said as the shuttle carrying them touched down on the landing pad inside the base.

"I've been saying that for some time," Catra commented as she got up from her seat. "As have others."

Jack made an agreeing noise, and Adora rolled her eyes. He had been less chatty than usual during the trip. He was probably still annoyed about her stance on diplomacy.

"But we'll have to thoroughly check if there really are no natives on the planet," Adora went on.

"Scans didn't show any settlements or other signs of a population," Sam said.

"They could be hiding - they're close to the Goa'uld Empire and might even be refugees," Daniel added. "If they don't use Naquadah or other advanced technology and are a small community, they would be hard to detect, right?"

"Yes," Sha're agreed. "The Goa'uld would usually not care much about a few slaves fleeing, at least not to the point of expending a significant effort to track them down. If they hide underground or under cover like in forests or jungles, they would be safe from anything but a dedicated hunt."

Adora pressed her lips together as the ramp was lowered. To live like that, in permanent fear that ships descended on you from the skies, that soldiers would come to hunt you down, should you be detected… That would be worse than growing up in the Horde.

"Even with our best sensors, it will take a long time to check the planet," Sam said.

That didn't matter. They had to do it. They couldn't take the Stargate if there were people it belonged to. Adora returned the salute of the officer in charge of the base - Major Hawthorn, an American - and started formulating the orders for the flotilla and garrison to search for natives.

*****​

Samantha Carter was secretly quite glad it wasn't up to her to scan the planet for natives. It wasn't that difficult, but it was very, very tiresome to run scans covering an entire planet. Scans detailed enough to find not only humans but potentially other sapient life forms took time. Sure, you could do something else while you waited for the scanners to finish their work, but only within limits. There were always checks and adjustments to make. Potential hits to examine further before they could be dismissed - the software was good but not perfect, and Sam knew you couldn't fully trust any automated system for such tasks. Not all the checks were strictly necessary, of course, but Sam would feel as if she was neglecting her duties if she didn't focus on the task.

No, it would be up to the clones in the ship to handle this, with support from the ground garrison. However, if they found something out of the norm, Sam knew she would be called in if she was still on the planet. If it was something dangerous or exotic, she'd be called in even if she wasn't on the planet.

And that suited her just fine.

In the meantime, she focused on the Stargate ahead of her. It was, as usual, blocked to prevent unauthorised access. Not with something as sophisticated as the iris back on Earth, but by being mounted on a frame that lowered it to ground, face down, when not in use. Simple and efficient, perfect for such field bases.

But if they wanted to talk to those Rebel Jaffa - well, if they wanted to let them call in, at least - they needed a barrier that allowed the wormhole to form but prevented physical travel through it. And lacking an iris, Sam would have to install the next best thing - a force field strong enough to handle that.

Fortunately, Entrapta and Sam had already solved that problem - a bot of Emily's size could handle that with a modified force shield projector. At least long enough for all practical purposes. All Sam had to do was to check if the field was properly placed and stable.

And it was. She switched it off, then turned to the General and Adora. "Force field ready to deploy."

"Alright!" The general nodded. "Dial in."

Sam pushed a button and the Stargate rose into a vertical position, the force field already securing it.

Daniel started entering the address on the D.H.D., and soon, the wormhole formed, then stabilised - and Sam deactivated the forcefield. With the wormhole active, travel to the gate here was impossible so the field was not needed right now. "The Stargate is open."

"Let's call our rebel Jaffa," the General said.

"Opening a channel," Sam replied. The communicator quickly established a connection with another on the other side. "Frequencies and codes match," she reported.

The General nodded and turned towards the screen linked to the communicator. "Put them through."

Sam did a last check to ensure Adora, Catra and Melog weren't visible on the camera feed - they were known to Apophis after the raid on his palace, but they didn't want to show their hand at the start of the meeting - then accepted the video connection.

A Jaffa with a scar across his forehead - a wound from a blade or claw, Sam noted, not from removing a brand - appeared, in front of a landscape without any signs of inhabitation and only a few scraggly trees. He inclined his head. "Greetings, Tau'ri. Teal'c."

"Hello," the General replied.

Teal'c nodded as well but didn't address the Jaffa by his name. So, he didn't recognise him. That meant the Jaffa hadn't been a high-ranking member of Apophis's forces when Teal'c had been his First Prime.

"Hello." Daniel smiled.

Sha're, however, had narrowed her eyes and took a step forward. "Kul'et."

The Jaffa - apparently Kul'et - tilted his head to the side. "I know who you are, but I do not know your name."

"Sha're."

Daniel reached out and caught her hand, Sam noted.

"So…" The General looked at Sha're, then at Kul'et. "You know each other."

"He was a guard at Apophis's palace. A low-ranking guard," Sha're said. "He often punished slaves."

"On my superiors' orders," Kul'et replied, looking at her steadily.

"Just following orders," the General said, baring his teeth.

"Like others." Kul'et nodded towards Teal'c.

Teal'c returned the nod. "Indeed." He didn't flinch.

Sam saw that Catra tensed up, though, and Adora patted her shoulders while Melog pressed against her leg.

"But now you've rebelled against Apophis," the General went on.

"Yes." Kul'et straightened. "I had the opportunity to desert when I was sent to serve on another world. I and a few others took it."

Sam frowned. A demotion? If he had served at Apophis's palace, he might have been amongst those Jaffa punished after the raid that freed Sha're. It wouldn't be an unusual reason for someone to switch sides, though it didn't make for the most loyal allies.

"And you've heard about a threat to our world as well," the General went on with a polite smile. "Quite fortunate." He didn't bother to hide the scepticism.

"It was fortunate indeed," Kul'et replied. "A friend of mine overheard Apophis's orders to his Prime and told me. News of a new enemy spread quickly."

Sam glanced at Teal'c, who inclined his head slightly again in apparent agreement.

"Apophis needs to work on his opsec," the General commented with a grin. "I won't complain though when it makes our life easier."

"Then you are prepared for this attack?" Kul'et tilted his head to the side.

Is he fishing for intel, Sam wondered, or is this mere curiosity - or even genuine concern?

The General snorted. "We've been expecting an attack ever since we sent Apophis running last time."

"According to what I heard, this enemy destroyed a far more powerful force than two Ha'taks," Kul'et said.

"Thank you for the warning. We appreciate it." The General's confident smile didn't change. "But enough about us. What about you?"

Instead of responding, Kul'et raised his eyebrow remarkably like Teal'c liked to do.

"What are your plans now?" the General elaborated. "You've deserted from Apophis and warned us. We owe you for that. What do you want?"

Kul'et stood ramrod straight. "We wish to know where we can find the Goddess She-Ra so we can enter her service. She has proven to be far more deserving of our worship than Apophis."

Sam glanced at Adora and saw that she was sighing. Catra was smirking, though - and Melog had changed colour, indicating amusement as well.

The General glanced at Adora as well, and, after a moment, she nodded, expression firm again.

He grinned in return. "Well, you're in luck, Kul'et."

Adora stepped into the field of view of the camera. "Hello."

And Kul'et dropped out of view of his camera. "Goddess."

"Did he just kneel down?" the General asked.

"That would be an expected reaction to meeting a goddess, Jack," Daniel said.

Adora sighed again.

*****​

Catra snickered at the sight of an empty screen, but it wasn't that funny. Well, it was pretty funny to see Adora's reaction - her love was muttering about not being a goddess as if that would impress anyone - but Kul'et dropping to his knees didn't actually prove he was honest. Apophis knew about people worshipping Adora as a goddess after his palace had been raided and she had healed half his capital when she had restored magic to the planet. It didn't take a mastermind to connect Adora to Earth when she had been with SG-1. So, 'pretend to worship She-Ra' would be a no-brainer for any spy of his trying to infiltrate the rebel Jaffa - or Earth. But that didn't take into account that there were ways to check if the faith was genuine.

She glanced at Melog, who remained at her side.

Funny.

That made her snort again. "We'll have to meet them." If only so Melog could take a closer look at them - he couldn't sense their emotions through a Stargate.

"If this is a trap…" Jack whispered.

Adora meanwhile took a step forward. "Please rise, Kul'et."

"As you command, Goddess."

Catra resisted the brief urge to tell him that 'Your Divine Highness' was the official address in the Church of She-Ra. She'd let Priest do that if the guy turned out to be an honest deserter. Heh, what if there was a schism in the Church over how to call Adora? It wasn't as if they listened to Adora's wishes in the matter, so she wouldn't be able to settle it…

On the other hand, church schisms tended to become very violent according to Earth history, so maybe that wouldn't be funny at all.

"I am She-Ra, Princess of Power. I am no goddess," Adora said.

Kul'et didn't even flinch. He bowed his head instead. "There is no need to test my faith, Goddess. Your deeds prove your nature."

Catra narrowed her eyes. Priest and his missionaries went on about how you couldn't have faith without doubt, so Adora denying her divinity was necessary to have faith in her, but how would Kul'et come up with this by himself? If Apophis knew about the Church of She-Ra, he'd also know that the clones were allied with Earth. And if Priest had somehow sent undercover missionaries to Apophis's realm, the Alliance would know about it. Probably.

She made a mental note to look into this.

Adora sighed, and Catra reached over to squeeze her hand while the tip of her tail ran over the back of Adora's thigh.

"How many are in your group?" Adora asked.

"We are but three, Goddess, but we know that there are others still within Apophis's ranks who worship you as well, and their numbers are growing. We decided to desert to warn Earth about this new threat while they stayed. If all of us had attempted to desert, it would have been too great a risk."

A likely story, and yet… Catra couldn't help thinking it was a bit too smooth.

Explains too much.

Melog agreed, then. Of course, Kul'et had grown up in Apophis's service. He probably had to quickly learn to come up with excuses for any potential failure when facing his god - or goddess. Still…

"Let's send in the spy bot and check for an ambush," Catra whispered.

Jack nodded and turned to Sam. "Send in the scout."

Outside the camera's field of view, the spy bot waiting next to Sam started to hover, then flickered and vanished as the stealth generator went active.

Catra watched and caught a slight ripple when the invisible bot passed through the gate.

"Who else is with you?" Adora asked.

"Man'ot and Bre'kul, Goddess," Kul'et replied.

Catra glanced at the screen in front of Sam. The bot was transmitting, and she could see two more Jaffa waiting, one on each side of the gate.

They stepped into view, bowing their heads. They looked a little younger than Kul'et. And a bit more nervous. "Goddess."

"I'm not detecting any other life forms nearby nor any hidden energy signatures in the vicinity," Sam reported. "The bot doesn't detect any ships in orbit either."

That didn't have to mean anything, of course - the bot's sensors were good, but it wasn't a deep space spy bot meant to spot enemy vessels.

But it was, as Catra had known, good enough for Adora. "I'm coming to meet you personally," she told Kul'et, already walking towards the ramp.

"Goddess!" Kul'et fell down on his knees again - Catra watched it on the feed from the bot - as did the others.

Then Melog and she went after Adora. She might not be She-Ra, able to tank whatever the three Jaffa were carrying, and probably whatever might be hiding in orbit, but she wouldn't let Adora alone on another planet.

The air on the other side was dry and smelt slightly stale, somehow. Which was strange since they were on an open plain surrounded by desert. Well, they weren't here for that. All three Jaffa were still kneeling, not even looking at Adora.

"It is an honour to meet you, Goddess. We have dreamt of this but dared not hope…" Kul'et said.

Hate and fear.

Melog softly growled at Kul'et, then turned to the other two.

Happy. Relieved.

So, one spy and two dupes.

Catra bared her teeth in a smile and stepped closer to Adora.

*****​

Gate Area, PZ-9132, February 8th, 2000 (Earth Time)

Jack O'Neill couldn't help feeling a little apprehensive when he stepped through the Stargate. Sure, Carter had scouted the other side with her spy bot and found nothing, and Adora had already stepped through the Stargate and nothing had happened, but you could never be completely sure there was no trap. Especially when it came to the snakes. And this Kul'et just was a bit too smooth for Jack. So, he was prepared for an ambush when he walked down the ramp.

Not that he would show anything but confidence, of course, the better to unnerve his enemies and bolster the morale of his troops. "So… nice place here. Love what you did with the porch."

The three Jaffa blinked, confused, Adora frowned at him, and Catra snorted. She was tense, though. And so was Melog - the alien's illusionary fur was bristling, and they were glaring at Kul'et as if they wanted to pounce on the Jaffa and savage him.

Which meant that Catra was feeling the same. So, Kul'et was a bad guy - Melog had come through. Fortunately, Kul'et wasn't aware of Melog's powers or he'd probably realise that the jig was up.

"Just a joke," Jack said.

"A bad joke," Adora added.

Jack made a point of pouting but used the distraction to make eye contact with Catra and raise his eyebrows.

She nodded at Kul'et and signed 'one enemy' behind her back, then signed 'two' and 'friendly'.

Jack kept smiling. So, Kul'et was a spy. And didn't know they had seen through his act. Any spook back home would claim that spies you knew about must be left in place so you could feed them misinformation. They loved playing such games.

But this was a bit bigger than the Cold War. The stakes were a lot higher, and the most crucial information - the Alliance with Etheria - couldn't easily be hidden from someone you supposedly trusted. They would have to keep Kul'et away from any important base much less Earth. And they would have to keep such tight control over what and whom Kul'et could see that, as a trained spy, he would very quickly realise that he had been made.

So, time to do the fun thing. Jack bared his teeth in a wide grin. "Say, Kul'et, did you get a cool secret decoder ring when you were trained as a spy by Apophis? I've always wanted one, but I never got one as a kid."

The two other Jaffa blinked, mouths hanging open. Kul'et did the same but blurted out: "What? I'm not a spy. I was a guard."

Adora frowned at him, and Catra said: "We know you're a spy. You can't hide your true allegiance from us."

Kul'et face twisted into a snarl and a zat appeared in his hand, but before he could raise the weapon, he was buried under about two hundred pounds of alien cat. Three hundred if you included Catra breaking said arm a moment later.

The other two Jaffa were frozen, then dropped to their knees again. "We didn't know, goddess! He fooled us!"

"Please believe us!"

And Adora, as expected, turned to beam at them. "Don't worry - I know you two are honest."

Relief - and awe - appeared on their faces for a brief moment before they bent down again, pressing their foreheads into the ground.

"Yes, Goddess!"

Jack shook his head as he moved to search and cuff Kul'et. Adora really needed to learn how to talk to impressionable Jaffa and other people without making them think she was a goddess who could see into their souls or something.

"And she wonders why people worship her," Catra muttered as they went through Kul'et's clothes together, removing several hidden gadgets.

Jack snorted again, then took a look at a miniature communicator that actually looked a little bit like a secret decoder ring if you squinted. "Looks like Apophis did hand out the good stuff to his spies."

He tapped his radio button. "Anything we didn't find, Carter?"

"No, sir. You should have everything according to our scanner."

Jack grinned. It was good to know he could still search an enemy without a high-tech scanner to help. "Let's get him back through the gate so we can interrogate him properly."

Kul'et gasped. "Praised be Apo…urk!"

Jack drew back - Catra had just broken the Jaffa's jaw and was pulling it open, revealing blood and… foam? Kul'et was jerking, and his eyes were rolling back - and then he went slack…

Jack cursed under his breath. Secret communicator rings and hollow teeth filled with poison - Apophis was hitting all the cliches.

"No!" Adora yelled, raising her sword - but not to point it at the spy. Instead, she raised it to the sky.

"No!" Jack spat, tensing. "Not again!"

But he could already feel her releasing the magic of this world.

And there it came. Jack clenched his teeth when Adora pointed her sword at Kul'et, bathing the spy in golden light that left him staring open-mouthed at her. The foam was gone as well, vapourized, Jack noted.

And then Adora turned, and Jack felt and saw the magic rush out of her, like a flood washing over the ground - and shooting into the air. And for a moment, he felt as if he could lift the Stargate and carry it around.

Then the desert around them changed, plants shooting out of the ground. Grass, bushes, flowers. Trees. Instead of in the middle of a desert, they were now standing in the middle of a clearing, surrounded by a thick, lush forest, and the stale, dry air was now a gentle breeze with a flowery scent.

"All it lacks is Bambi and Disney would sue," Jack muttered as he took a few deep breaths.

Catra's ears twitched. "What about birds?"

"Birds?" Jack blinked, then frowned. Now that she mentioned it, he could hear birds chirping. So, maybe there was an alien Bambi in the woods as well.

The two other Jaffa stared at the sudden change of scenery, then went back to pressing their foreheads against the ground.

"Goddess!"

"Praised be She-Ra!"

But Jack looked at Kul'et. The spy was trembling, his lips moving without making a sound, and his eyes darted around until they locked on Adora, who was lowering her sword with a sigh before turning to frown at Kul'et.

"We don't torture prisoners. We don't kill spies, either. You will be treated humanely. There is no need to kill yourself."

Kul'et was staring at her with wide, frightened eyes.

"And we won't let you kill yourself," Catra added.

"G…. goddess," Kul'et whispered.

Melog changed colours and looked at Catra, and Jack heard her chuckle for a moment. "Looks like you converted him, Adora."

Adora blinked at her, then looked at the trembling Kul'et, who was trying to bow but was still held in Catra's grip, then at the two other Jaffa on the ground, and finally at the forest surrounding them.

"Oh."

"Yeah, 'Oh'," Jack commented.

*****​

Alliance Forward Base, PU-9841, February 8th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"You partially terraformed the planet." Sam sounded fascinated, in Adora's opinion. "The forest covers a similar area as the original Fright Zone on Etheria, as far as we can tell - the spy bot's sensor range is a bit limited at the moment, I've requested more bots to explore the planet but they will take some time to arrive. More importantly, it seems that you changed the atmosphere. It's now much more humid as before, at least in the gate area. We need more readings, though, and samples to check if it's a lasting change and what exactly happened. If the oceans are affected as well, for example."

Adora winced at Sam's words. She hadn't meant to do that. "I only wanted to save Kul'et's life," she whispered. She hadn't been sure her normal healing magic would've been enough, but the Jaffa shouldn't have to die because he was ordered by Apophis to avoid being captured.

"Well, you did. But I think you went a bit overboard," Jack said in a dry tone. "Changing the entire world to save a spy is a bit much."

"It is an uninhabited world," Adora defended herself. "I didn't alter someone's home without asking them."

Catra snorted, leaning against the console next to the Stargate. "You wouldn't have let him die anyway."

Adora pouted at her. "Well, no, I wouldn't have." That would have been wrong. Besides, they had to restore magic to all the worlds from where the First Ones had taken it away anyway. And there had been something wrong with the planet's atmosphere. Adora didn't know what exactly, but most of the magic had gone into healing that.

"But all that magic…" Jack trailed off with a frown, and Adora saw him rub his arms.

"Are you OK?" she asked. Had the magic she had done hurt him?

"Peachy," he quickly said. "Just a bit tingly still from all the magic thrown around."

"Oh?" Sam looked up from her screens and turned to Jack. "'Tingly'?"

"Just… a figure of speech," Jack said, looking warily at her.

"You might have been more seriously affected by Adora's magic, sir," Sam said, taking a step towards Jack. "We need to examine you."

"I'm fine, Carter." Jack crossed his arms.

She narrowed her eyes at him. "I think that remains to be determined, sir. Healing magic - shouldn't have any adverse effects on your health, but there could be some changes."

"Changes?" Jack looked very wary, and Adora bit her lower lip. She hadn't meant to hurt anyone!

"Changes. Adora seems to have created an entire ecosystem on the planet, including animals," Sam explained. "We need to get genetic samples for analysis so we can determine if they're copies of existing species or new species - maybe evolved from present species, though we don't know what those are either. I assume that biologists will be busy for years on the planet."

Catra snorted again, and Adora blushed. She hadn't meant to do that. She had just wanted to save Kul'et.

"Maybe we should name the planet 'Adora's World'," Jack suggested. "If it's going to be so important."

"I think we should leave that to whoever eventually settles there," Adora said. A world named after her? That was… too much.

"Jack's just trying to distract Sam from scanning him," Catra said.

Adora frowned at him. As did Sam. He grinned, though it looked a bit weak.

"Sir…" Sam shook her head. "We need to know if you were affected."

Jack sighed. "Alright. Do your thing, Carter. At least you don't use needles."

"I'll need to take blood samples as well, sir."

"Gah."

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 157: The Double Cross Part 3
Chapter 157: The Double Cross Part 3

Alliance Forward Base, PU-9841, February 8th, 2000 (Earth Time)


"So, what's the verdict, Carter?"

The General sounded flippant, but Samantha Carter could tell that he was at least a little nervous behind his wide, cocky grin - his eyes gave it away. She knew him too well to be fooled.

"Well, sir…" she started to say, then wanted to wince when she saw his expression grow serious at once. He knew her too well not to catch on that she didn't bring good news.

And then he was grinning again. "If I am mutating into a dog, I'll need to know so I can make arrangements to get my uniforms altered."

She snorted at that. "You're not turning into a dog, sir."

"I sense a 'but' coming."

"Your vitals are all good." Great, even, for his age. Or for any age.

"Still not feeling reassured. Come on, tell me the bad news."

She winced and sighed through clenched teeth. "I've detected some changes in your body on a cellular scale." She took a deep breath. "Your DNA is… changing."

"That sounds like a mutation." He was dead serious now. "Unless X-Men lied to me."

She didn't bother laughing at his joke. "It's not a mutation - it's more an… optimisation. I need to run it past an expert to confirm, but my preliminary estimate is that minor faults and defects in your DNA are being…" Don't say 'fixed', she reminded herself. "Corrected."

"By magic." He was pressing his lips together with such effort, they formed a thin line.

She nodded. "That needs to be confirmed as well, but it is the most likely explanation."

He scoffed in return. "So, someone's cleaning up my genes. I guess I won't have to worry about all the radiation I might have picked up in places I never visited in the first place."

Sam shook her head. "Any such lingering or potential health issues were already taken care of when Adora healed you the first time, sir:"

"Ah." He narrowed his eyes. "So, what exactly is happening now?"

"I have yet to confirm it," she said. "But my best estimate after using the most detailed magictech scanner I have access to here is that your, ah, Ancient heritage has been rendered more prominent."

"I'm turning into an alien?" He stared at her.

"Not quite. It's more that your, ah, Ancient genes are becoming more dominant," she explained.

"That sounds like I am turning into an alien, Carter."

"The Ancients were, as far as we know, and as far as DNA tests have confirmed, our ancestors, sir. They were and are, in Adora's case, close enough to humans to have viable, non-sterile offspring, according to Alpha's data. That means we're the same species."

"That sounds like semantics."

"Scientific definitions aren't semantics, sir," she reminded him, frowning slightly.

"That's what a semantic would say."

"You're not turning into an alien," she repeated herself. "And you won't suddenly sprout, ah, tentacles. As far as we can tell, you're simply becoming a bit more… like your ancestors. DNA-wise."

He snorted. "Still sounds like turning into an alien. Will I get a magical sword or tiara?"

She hesitated a fraction of a second, but it was enough for him to pick up. "Don't tell me I'm turning into a princess!"

"There's no sign of that as far as I can tell with my current equipment, sir," she retorted.

"That's not a 'no', Carter."

"It's as much as I can do here. We have to travel to Etheria and have you examined there."

"By the crazy Frankenstein AI on the moon, you mean." He scoffed and looked at the screen on the wall showing muted news from Earth on a lagging loop.

"And by the experts from Mystacor," she added.

He turned to stare at her. "Right. Forgot about them. So, I'm turning into a witch?"

She winced again. That this would strengthen what, according to Castaspella, was already a high potential for magic was her best hypothesis. "I think the correct term would be 'sorcerer', sir. Though unless you start training in sorcery, you won't be able to actually work magic."

"And that's how I like it!" he snapped. "Not a word to anyone with magic about that, Carter!"

"Sir! It's just a hypothesis so far. It could be something else. We need to have you examined by experts to be able to exclude the possibility that this might be a threat to your health." She met his eyes with a firm expression. "I cannot condone that risk." And he should know better.

He stared at her for a moment, then sighed. "Alright. Let's get the Frankenbot to peek at my genome to check that I'm not turning into an alien."

Sam didn't smile but merely nodded. But she was relieved. If she had to decide whether she would follow the General's orders or her conscience, with his health potentially on the line… whatever the choice, she wouldn't have been happy.

*****​

"So?" Catra turned away from the one-way window into the interrogation room where Kul'et was sitting - secured - at a table and looked at Melog.

Awe. Guilt.

That didn't tell her what the Jaffa was feeling guilty about. Spying for Apophis on Adora? Or that he failed Apophis? He had been grateful, earlier, Melog had said - but that had been right after Adora had saved him from the poison he had taken.

She shook her head. "Looks like you'll have to talk to him, Adora."

Her love sighed but nodded. "I don't know what would be worse - that he's still faithful to Apophis or that he worships me."

Catra rolled her eyes at her. "Stop whining. Every Jaffa that converts to the Church of She-Ra is one less Jaffa we have to fight."

"I'm no goddess!" Adora clenched her teeth. "No one should worship me!"

Catra shrugged. "They do it anyway. Freedom of religion."

"No one should be worshipped like that!" Adora retorted. "That kind of blind faith is what the Goa'uld want - and what makes them so evil."

It was just a small part of why the snakes were evil, in Catra's opinion. You didn't need blind faith to get blind obedience. The Horde had shown that. And Earth had plenty of other examples. But it usually made it easier, of course. "It's not exactly blind faith," she said, grinning. "Priest certainly isn't always listening to you. Well, he's listening, but he doesn't just do what you want." Like when Adora wanted him to stop worshipping her.

Adora groaned. "That's not a good thing either! I'm still responsible for him and his people!"

Catra scoffed. "You'd be responsible for them as Supreme Commander of the Alliance anyway."

"It's not the same!" Adora insisted. "This goes far beyond the military chain of command."

Catra shrugged again. Sure, the clones would likely ignore any rules if Adora really wanted them to do something, but… "As long as they listen to you when it's important, it's a good thing," she said. "Would you rather have them converting to an Earth religion? I'm sure many of their religious leaders would love having fanatical converts at their disposal."

"Of course not!" Adora shuddered. "But… It's just not right. And I don't like to burden the next She-Ra with this responsibility."

Catra pressed her lips together. The next She-Ra would only be chosen if Adora died. And Catra would do anything to prevent that from happening. But there was no need to go into that. She slowly shook her head. "She-Ra will do fine. Mara and you both had to deal with worse responsibilities."

"And Mara died," Adora spat.

Alright, Catra had been wrong. There was a need to get into this. "I'm not going to let you die. And if you're trying to get killed, I'll kill you!"

Funny.

Adora blinked. "What?"

"You know what I mean!" Catra said with a deep frown aimed at both her love and Melog.

Adora smiled even as she shook her head. "I'll go in now." She turned to the door leading to the hallway and left the room. A moment later, Catra saw her entering the interrogation room.

"Goddess!" Kul'et tried to jump up, but the chain fastened to his cuff stopped him. A moment later, he tried to bow but only managed to press his head against the top of the table.

Catra snorted - the Americans had installed the interrogation room, as a 'provisional measure', as they had called it, since they didn't want to move Kul'et to a standard P.O.W. camp until they knew whether he had ditched Apophis's faith or not, but they had done good work anyway.

She glanced at Melog for a moment.

Awe. Gratitude. Love. Guilt.

That sounded promising. Still, they had to be sure.

"Sit," Adora said.

"Yes, Goddess."

Catra saw Adora frown for a moment before smiling again. "How are you doing? Are you being treated right?"

He better be, Catra thought. If They couldn't ensure P.O.W.s being treated correctly in a tiny forward base under their very noses… Well, technically, Kul'et was a spy, but since the Alliance had pulled off the same plots already, no one would make a fuss about that. No one who mattered, anyway.

Kul'et took a deep breath and bowed his head again. "I am being treated better than I deserve. I have done the bidding of a false god and attempted to deceive, to betray you, a true goddess. My life is forfeit!"

Guilt. Shame.

"He has been too long near Apophis," Catra muttered. "That's where he picked up all the drama."

Melog sent her a spike of amusement.

"No!" Adora shook her head, and Kul'et actually flinched at her tone. "No one is going to die for Apophis - or any other Go'auld - if we can help it. That includes you!"

"Your mercy is as vast as your power, Goddess."

Honesty. Relief.

Adora winced. "That's just doing the right thing. You were raised to believe in an evil cause. So was I. And others." She leaned forward, putting both hands on the table. "We understand. And we don't judge you for it."

Kul'et blinked. "I don't understand…"

Confusion, Melog confirmed.

Catra sighed. In theory, Kul'et could still be feeling all this and be loyal to Apophis. Relieved that they were treating him well, guilty for failing - or for having torn loyalties, maybe.

This could take a while. Maybe they should have called for professional interrogators. No - they wouldn't hold the same respect as Adora did.

*****​

"...and so Melog came to the conclusion that Kul'et has honestly changed sides."

Jack O'Neill nodded at Adora's summary. "You mean he converted, right?"

Adora frowned at him, but Catra nodded. "Yes."

"That was likely the key reason he switched," Daniel cut in. "Adora saving his life in extremis, and changing a significant part of the planet at the same time, would have shaken anyone, of course, but Kul'et was especially receptive due to his background."

"The Goa'uld depend on power, both real and fictive, over their followers to keep them faithful," Sha're added. "But that means that should they be defeated by a rival, their followers might switch allegiance and faith to the victor because they might seem ascendant."

"And dear old Apophis has suffered a few humiliating defeats." Jack grinned. Some of them, like the losses of two fleets, he would have been able to keep secret from the general population, but Kul'et would have been aware of them since he was supposed to become a double agent. And Apophis hadn't been able to hide the raid on his palace. Now the Alliance just had to keep the pressure on, and Apophis's entire empire might crumble…

Of course, having the snake's faithful convert to worshipping Adora had some drawbacks as well, but they could deal with those once the snakes were done. "We've got Apophis fooled into thinking the Horde is about to attack Earth, and we turned his spy. How do we exploit this?" That was a question for the brass and spooks at Headquarters, but it never hurt to come back from the field with a few ideas and proposals. Especially if you were discussing it with the Supreme Commander of the Alliance.

"Kul'et had orders to gather what information he could, pass it back once he had the opportunity, and then wait for further orders," Catra said. "So, we don't have to decide right now what misinformation he can pass back. But Apophis will have stealth ships on the way to Earth to watch the expected Horde attack. He might even move a fleet there in case there's an opportunity after the Horde and Earth destroy each other. We need to decide how to handle that."

Sha're nodded. "If Apophis thinks the battle was very costly for all involved, he won't be able to resist attacking the exhausted victor. Not only will he hope to recover Horde technology no matter who supposedly won, but taking Earth will enhance his prestige amongst his peers - and add a massive population to his realm."

"A population who will resist his occupation," Jack pointed out. "And we're rather good at making any occupiers' lives hell." Especially if they wanted to impose their religion on Earth. Hell, this would make Afghanistan look like a pleasure cruise!

"I doubt that Apophis would consider this," Daniel said. "That's not how it works in the Goa'uld Empire."

"He would expect the humans to bow to him once he has dealt with their leaders and armies," Sha're added.

"Then he'll be disappointed," Jack said. "We don't submit easily."

"His response will be brutal," Sha're replied. "He'll do anything to crush resistance. And Earth has so many people, he could kill a billion or more and still consider it a great addition to his power."

"Indeed," Teal'c said gravely.

"The loss of so many people would wreck Earth's industry," Carter objected. "The supply chains would already be in tatters after the Horde invasion, murdering more people…" She shook her head. "Earth might not recover in decades from such a blow."

"Fortunately, that won't happen," Catra cut in with a snort. "So, we have to fool Apophis into believing that either the Horde won easily or Earth easily defeated the Horde."

"If Apophis thinks Earth is strong enough to easily defeat an enemy who wrecked his own fleet, then he'll see us as much more dangerous than he thought - maybe a danger to the Goa'uld Empire," Daniel said. "At the very least, he could portray us as such to his fellow System Lords."

"He would try to set them on Earth in order to weaken both, just as he did with the Horde," Sha're agreed.

"Guy's got no imagination," Jack muttered. And the snake probably thought he was being clever instead of obvious.

"So, if Earth suddenly appears to be a great power in the galaxy, or at least tough enough to defeat the Horde remnants, that might cause the Goa'uld to address us with a united front," Adora summed up.

"We don't want that," Catra said.

"But a seemingly easy defeat of Earth at the hands of the Horde could have the same effect on the System Lords," Daniel retorted.

"That would only mean a return to the status quo," Sha're disagreed. "When Horde Prime was still alive."

"But he was occupied with the First Ones back then," Adora pointed out. "At least for the longest time. That wouldn't be the case now - if the Horde struck at Earth, the Goa'uld might expect them to strike at their own holdings next."

Jack nodded. "And Apophis will try to use that as well to save his own neck."

"It's still better than the alternative," Catra argued. "The snakes won't know what the Horde might do, and how many are left, so they will be cautious until they find out more. So, we gain more time to prepare."

"But the Goa'uld will prepare for a Horde attack. That means we'll lose the element of surprise anyway," Carter said.

Catra shrugged. "That would happen sooner or later anyway. This way, especially with Kul'et on our side, we can control what Apophis will know, and through him, the other System Lords."

It wasn't perfect by any means, and the brass and politicians back home wouldn't be happy, but that was war for you. Jack nodded. "So, let's think about how we can fake a Horde victory and occupation of Earth. Preferably one that makes Earth look like it's not worth another attack."

"I don't think that's going to be possible," Daniel said. "Earth has such a great symbolic value as Ra's ancestral seat, holding it, even if it lays in ruins, would benefit any System Lord."

Jack frowned a little. "It's still better if Earth only has symbolic value rather than symbolic and economic and military value. So, any ideas?"

Carter suddenly stiffened. That was a bad sign - Jack was asking for ideas, not more problems. "Sir, I just realised there's a problem with those plans."

*****​

Alliance Headquarters, Brussels, Belgium, Earth, February 9th, 2000

"...and so we can fake an occupation of the Solar System by the Horde." Adora smiled at the assembled Alliance leaders. "Since the majority of the ships protecting Earth are Horde frigates, we won't have to change our troop deployments. We'll have to be more careful with how we deploy Earth-made ships, but since the Goa'uld haven't encountered them yet, even if they are observed, they won't be associated with Earth." And all of them were descended at least partially from Horde designs, so anyone analysing them without access to a captured ship would likely focus on the similarities.

The British Secretary of State for Defence nodded. "We might have to cover the ship's name and pennant numbers, though. And the flags, of course."

"Yes." Adora nodded. But that was standard procedure for any deployment anyway - at least until Earth's part in the Alliance was revealed. "We thought about using some of them to fake a naval engagement in the system to fool the stealth ships from Apophis which will be observing the Solar System." Kul'et had confirmed that part. " But that would hamper later deployment of the ships, and we don't want Apophis to think that Earth has naval yards - and that the Horde has taken them."

Everyone nodded in agreement.

"Not that Earth has too many working naval yards to begin with," Catra muttered next to Adora.

That was a bit unfair. Earth had many working naval yards. It was just that, with the exception of the British Flower II-class, they hadn't actually finished and commissioned any spaceships yet. The Americans were close with their Constitution II-class of frigates, though Sam had mentioned that their design still had some issues to be ironed out, and any fixes had to be applied to the other ships on the slips, delaying their completion. And the ships wouldn't be ready for deployment until they had enough space fighters to fill the hangars. The French were a bit more behind, but they were working closely with the British and last Adora had heard, they didn't expect too many troubles with their first design. The Germans were not quite as advanced, but they were both working on a stealth corvette and adapting the British transport design, so they had split their efforts. And, unlike the United States, the Europeans were all working with at least another, usually smaller country, which complicated matters a bit.

But that wasn't a topic for today's meeting. Adora forced herself to keep smiling as she went on: "But that won't help with the real problem: The radio waves Earth has been transmitting."

She could see the assembled ministers react as they realised, some more quickly than others, what she meant.

"We've been broadcasting for years - including coverage of your arrival and the forming of the Alliance…" the American Secretary said, grimacing.

Adora nodded. "We've plotted how far the transmissions have spread, and while they haven't reached any systems occupied by the Goa'uld, and won't for decades to come, at which point they won't be discernible any more, any ship sent to observe Earth from close by will be able to receive and understand them."

"Like a radio telescope," another minister said. "They'll be able to look into our past."

"Yes." Adora nodded again. "And we can't expand our sensor network fast enough to cover all that space. Not if we want it dense enough to spot their stealth ships." Entrapta and Sam had been clear about that. Deep space was just too vast even for their magitech sensors.

"So what can we do?" the French minister asked. "If we couldn't do anything, you'd have started with that."

"We can't count on spotting Apophis's stealth ships in space, and we can't stop the transmissions that were sent already. But his ships will need time to reach the Solar System. So, we need to ensure that when they arrive close enough to pick up the radio transmissions covering our arrival on Earth, Apophis cannot use whatever they receive any more." She smiled as confidently as she could. "We're planning to create a distraction so tempting, he won't be able to resist, and then we strike."

"You want to take him out?" the German Minister asked. "A decapitation strike?"

"Yes." Adora nodded firmly. "He's already suffered several defeats and is increasingly desperate. If we offer him a possible solution to his troubles, he's unlikely to resist."

"And what are you planning to use?" The American Secretary was leaning forward.

"A Horde superweapon," Adora replied. "One about to be used against Earth." She saw their reaction, and clarified: "A fictive Horde superweapon constructed by us." Leaking intel about it to Apophis would be tricky but not impossible with Kul'et's help.

"Ah."

*****​

Spacelab, Earth Orbit, February 9th, 2000 (Earth Time)

Samantha Carter brought up the latest schematics of Project Fortitude - she wasn't calling it 'Project Death Star' no matter what the General said - on the holoprojector inside the Spacelab. "This is what we currently have. If we use the Horde fleet trains manufacturing pipeline, we can build the hull from parts intended for the Velvet Glove mounted on a standard frigate. It would take a few days if we use an existing frigate, a bit longer if we purpose-build a frigate, though in that case, we could also adapt the structure and power generators for the project, which should enhance its effectiveness."

Entrapta scrunched her nose while she studied the schematics. "Hm…"

Hordak tilted his head, then nodded. "It seems feasible. However, someone not familiar with the Horde would realise that it's not an original Horde design - Horde Prime would have never allowed such an aesthetically imperfect vessel to be produced."

Samantha Carter pressed her lips together. She didn't think the design was that bad or ugly. "It's meant to be a prototype," she defended her project.

"Horde Prime fixated on perfection. He wouldn't have shown, much less deployed, an imperfect design such as a prototype," Hordak retorted. "Although I assume that Apophis is not as familiar with Horde Prime's character to know this, so this might work."

"But it wouldn't work!" Entrapta blurted out.

Sam turned to look at her. "What's wrong with it?" she asked. Had she overlooked something? Missed a critical point?

"It wouldn't work! The 'Core Cracker Cannon' doesn't have enough power to actually crack a planet's core!" Entrapta shook her head. "It's just an upscaled regular beam cannon. But it's not upscaled enough. And the beam isn't focused enough to penetrate a planet's crust to the depth needed - in fact, the focussing crystal lenses are widening the beam. All this would do is create a hole in the ground, and not a very deep hole, either - the beam would lose cohesion way before it reached sufficient depth. You could continuously fire it for days and it wouldn't do much more!"

Sam cleared her throat. "It's supposed to be a decoy, not a working superweapon," she reminded Entrapta. And a rush job. And it's still more functional than the Navy's frigate design, she added in a fit of pique. At least this design would be ready to use sometime this year.

Entrapta frowned at her. "But if it obviously won't work, it won't fool anyone either!"

"I doubt Apophis would be able to tell that from the information he'll get," Sam explained.

"We shouldn't underestimate our enemies!" Entrapta nodded at her own words. "Everyone says that."

"We should not overestimate them either," Hordak said. "I suffered a few setbacks early in my campaign when I misjudged the Alliance's response and had positioned my forces for a counter-attack that never came because they withdrew, and I had no forces ready to exploit that."

Sam nodded, though she did feel a little torn about Hordak supporting her using his past as a warlord. "We can't exactly build a working superweapon for this," she said - not for the first time.

"Well, we could, if we used an unstable dimensional portal, but deploying that from space is a bit of a challenge. It would be more like building a flying portal and landing it on the surface before activating it. And finding a way to replicate the dimensional interaction that allowed the portal on Etheria to almost destroy the planet would be tricky even with Beta's support," Entrapta said. "And that technology is banned, of course, because it's so dangerous," she added.

The last line sounded a bit like Entrapta had learned it by rote to Sam, but that might just be her imagination. Still, better safe than sorry. "It was banned for a very good reason." If research into something could destroy a planet - or more - if it suffered a mishap, you'd be insane or desperate to do it.

Or an Ancient, though their sanity obviously was in doubt.

"I concur. However, you said we could build a working superweapon?" Hordak sounded interested.

"Well, it depends on what kind of superweapon you want. If we combine the dimensional portal projector with the spy bot network for targeting, we should be able to compensate for the firing delay, but we would need to develop safe ways to quickly recharge the projector - it wouldn't be very impressive if you couldn't fire it fast enough to destroy a fleet. It would need a larger housing and a lot more power than we can fit into the hull there, though." Entrapta nodded. "And it wouldn't be able to destroy a planet unless you could keep at it until all parts were transported into another dimension, which would take a loooong time. It would be faster to just have a fleet bombard a planet, I guess, even if that wouldn't crack the core either. Anyway, it would probably not qualify as a superweapon. But! What if we combined a Naquadah-enhanced superbomb with a mass driver? Detonate it in the liquid part of the core of a planet, and the shockwaves should wreck the tectonic plates from below!"

Sam felt her stomach drop at the proposal. That was… theoretically possible. Building a bomb powerful enough to achieve that wouldn't be too hard, but finding a way to deploy it to a planet's liquid core would be nigh impossible. "The bomb would never reach the core without being destroyed by the force needed to reach that deep," she said. "And that kind of force would wreck the planet anyway."

"Yes, that's the problem," Entrapta agreed. "But if we manage to adjust the dimensional projector so the bomb is phased out of our dimension just long enough to pass through matter at the speed of a mass driver, it should phase back in just in time to detonate. The timing is tricky, and the speed needed is a bit above our current projections for such cannons, but if we focus on it, I think we could do it!"

"That would take a lot more time than we have," Sam reminded her - and herself. "And we only need something that looks like a superweapon to bait Apophis." Even though he already had a fleet to wreck planets with sustained fire. But a superweapon would appeal to his ego, according to the General. 'They always go for the Death Stars,' as he had put it.

"But it should look convincing!" Entrapta insisted. "So it needs to at least work in theory!"

Hordak nodded.

Sam sighed. "Let's see what we can do."

This reminded her a bit too much of the US Space Navy design process.

*****​

Royal Palace, Bright Moon, Etheria, February 10th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"So, Entrapta and Hordak wanted to build an actual superweapon?" Catra snorted as she closed the message and looked at Adora. "To better fool Apophis?"

"Yes," her love sighed.

"A Core Cracker Cannon?" Glimmer had found the message as well.

"Sam's supervising," Bow said - a bit hastily, in Catra's opinion.

Justified, of course - Glimmer looked quite disturbed. Which also was justified - she knew, as did Catra, of course, how close Etheria had come to destruction because of 'superweapons'.

Catra pushed the memory away. "It's being handled. Besides, not even those three can build a superweapon as quickly as we need it. Just building the decoy will take a week if we screw up the logistics of our fleet."

"You sound remarkably unconcerned about that." Glimmer narrowed her eyes at her. "Especially after telling everyone how crucial those supply chains are."

"It'll be good training for when we launch the first offensive," Catra replied with a shrug. "Teach the Alliance to deal with the chaos of a campaign." Most of the Alliance members had never fought an interstellar war, much less on that scale. The clones had, of course, but it had been a while for them as well, and they would have to adjust to fighting in an Alliance. And without Horde Prime jumping into bodies to handle things in person. She flashed her teeth. "But, speaking of crucial things for the war…"

Glimmer scowled at her. "We haven't decided yet."

Catra rolled her eyes for a moment. "You mean you haven't decided yet if you want to stay queen."

"It's not that simple!" Glimmer defended herself. "Mom and Dad are still working things out."

Meaning, Angella was still trying to learn how to fit in after her return to Bright Moon, Catra mentally translated. She didn't say that out loud, of course. Instead, she smirked. "So, that's what you're calling it in Bright Moon. 'Working out'."

"Catra!" Adora was blushing.

Glimmer, though, snorted. "They haven't seen each other for over a decade and thought the other was dead."

Bow looked a little embarrassed, but Catra nodded. "More seriously, though: We need to sort out our chain of command before we pull off a major operation."

"I know," Glimmer spat.

"And if Angella is too 'busy' with Micah to rule…" Catra trailed off.

"Nothing's going to change for now," Glimmer stated the obvious.

Catra shrugged and let the matter drop - for today. She'd return to it tomorrow, and keep at it until things were settled.

Adora cleared her throat. "Anyway, we've done preliminary planning with Priest for the space battle - a skirmish, actually. We'll make a light show and have Kul'et leak that Earth has driven off an attack, but the Horde is bringing in a superweapon."

"Why would we know that?" Bow asked.

"Because Hordak bragged about it to scare Earth into surrendering," Catra explained. "But they won't surrender, of course. Horde Prime probably wouldn't have bragged like that, only after the deployment, but it would fit an underling trying to fill his shoes."

"Priest wanted to write the dialogue, but Hordak declined," Adora added with a wry smile.

"Is Priest working on the fake space battle?" Glimmer asked.

"Yes. Faking the weapons is easy - we'll just power down the beams some. But ideally, we'll need empty frigate hulls to blow up," Catra said. Or actual frigates, but blowing up a working frigate while Earth was struggling to build smaller warships and the Tok'ra had to make do with what small ships they had managed to scavenge and steal probably wouldn't go over well with the rest of the Alliance.

"Fake ships and a fake superweapon? That's a lot of effort and resources to fool Apophis," Glimmer said.

"We're not just fooling him - if all works out, we'll capture him," Adora said.

Or kill him, Catra added. Apophis wouldn't escape.

"You think he will visit the fake superweapon himself?" Glimmer frowned.

"He won't be able to resist," Catra said. "And then we'll get him."

"Ah." Glimmer nodded, then looked at her tablet again. "I think that's all the important stuff we had to cover."

"There are several important memos and reports left!" Adora protested.

"That can be handled by the staff," Glimmer said. "I'm not dealing with altercations between clones and Earth nutcases over religion. Not unless they turn into riots or someone gets seriously hurt. Or they become more frequent than once every two weeks. We're not going to run the war according to what Earth media are screaming about on any given day."

Adora pouted, but Catra nodded. Glimmer was right.

*****​

Alliance Base Lübtheen, Mecklenburg-Vorpommern, Germany, February 11th, 2000

"...and protestors have been gathering outside the local military base. They demand that the, and I quote, 'heathen aliens' are banned from visiting the county. So far, the commander of the base has not responded to our requests for a statement."

Jack O'Neill rolled his eyes. "That's because the whole incident has nothing to do with him or the base, you moron!" The clone whose proselytising had started all hadn't even visited the base. Nor had the 'Alliance military police unit' that had responded to save the clone bothered to check in with the base before breaking up the mob. No wonder the base commander was doing his best to keep out of the line of fire of this mess - no matter what he said, someone would take offence.

And it wasn't a big deal, anyway. The clones hadn't killed or seriously hurt anyone, even though they hadn't been gentle in dispersing the lynch mob. Not even the preacher who had riled everyone up. Jack wasn't sure if one of his commands had been able to do that, especially one that had only recently - as in five minutes before deployment, and Jack wasn't checking too closely if that had been backdated - been converted into a military police reserve unit. For once, Priest's skill at politics had come in handy.

Though Jack also couldn't shake the feeling that the clone missionary hadn't visited that particular town by chance. The clones usually stuck to big cities, at least in the USA. Or to the towns and cities outside the major Alliance bases - Brussels was about to build the first church for the Church of She-Ra, last he had heard, and the only reason Hamburg wouldn't beat it was that the German bureaucracy took longer to issue building permits.

Either way, it wasn't his problem. Or much of a problem at all. Despite the best efforts of certain members of Congress and parts of the media, those things never lasted long—something else Jack didn't really want to examine too closely.

He switched the channel and leaned back in his chair.

"...The United Nations General Assembly debated another resolution that would demand that control over the Stargate passes to a 'multi-national committee', as of yet not defined. It is not expected to pass but has the support of most African and Middle Eastern member states as well as Russia and China, and…"

In other words, no news from the United Nations. Some people just couldn't accept that they lost. As long as the sore losers stuck to trying to pass resolutions in the United Nations, nothing would come of it. And if they didn't and escalated… well, you'd have to be a suicidal moron to start anything with the Alliance if you didn't have a fleet of spaceships with big honking guns of your own. So far, even the Iranians had behaved rationally in the face of that.

"...the announcements of extensive naval exercises near Earth have raised concerns about the state of the war. The Alliance has not been very forthcoming about their operations, and rumours about a failed invasion continue to spread despite several statements of the Alliance Headquarters refuting them."

"...people demand the truth! What is happening out there? Where are our boys fighting? And whom?"

"...with the Alliance refusing to reveal where our tax dollars are going, fears of widespread corruption are common. Several experts have cited historical and current examples of how vulnerable autocratic governments such as absolute monarchies are to systematic corruption and voiced concerns about the Etherian members of the Alliance, especially in light that the vast majority of funding for the Alliance comes from Earth, and…"


Yeah, Earth funded the lion's share of the Alliance's costs - provided you didn't count all the spaceships. Or the frankly priceless support by their magical princesses.

Jack clenched his teeth. Damn! He didn't want to think about magic. He sat straight and gripped the closest memo on his desk. Already handled. As were the next two. He was actually up to date with his paperwork! And it wasn't a good thing.

He switched the channels again, but the report about local and global businesses profiting from the war was just rehashing things he already knew and did so in a particularly boring, buzzword-filled manner.

Not enough to keep him from thinking about magic. And Ancient genes. And subordinate scientists taking time out of their very busy schedules doing important research for the war to bother Jack about it. How often did he have to tell Carter that he was fine? No mutations, no weird magical effects happening - magic didn't start 'leaking' if you didn't use it. He had asked Castaspella that long ago. Besides, it wasn't as if Jack had magic. He had the talent to use magic if he wanted to. But he didn't want to.

Learning how to cast spells would take too long, anyway, even if he wanted. Jack would have to quit his post and move to Etheria. And that would mean leaving his people in the middle of the war, and good officers didn't do that.

Someone else, someone not Jack, someone who wanted to, could learn to do magic instead. It wasn't as if Mystacor had unlimited teachers, anyway. So, it was better to let others with the talent, younger people who weren't generals, learn magic.

Even if they didn't have the same potential as Jack.

He nodded at his reasoning. Not learning magic was the right decision.

A beep from his computer alerted him of another message arriving. Work!

Smiling, he opened the mail. Another proposal from R&D for special equipment for Special Forces? Those always were fun. "Let's see what they cooked up this time…" He blinked, then frowned. 'Special magitech equipment' sounded good, but 'dependent on a user's magical potential' sounded…

…like Jack had to ask a few people in the know a few questions about confidentiality. Pointed questions.

*****​
 
Chapter 158: The Double Cross Part 4
Chapter 158: The Double Cross Part 4

Solar System, near Earth, February 14th, 2000 (Earth Time)


Adora watched carefully as the shuttle flew alongside the hull to their side. Up close, the decoy superweapon did look impressive. At least if you had never seen Horde Prime's flagship before it had been turned into a plant. Adora hoped that Apophis wasn't familiar with the Velvet Glove. Even so, the superweapon was three to four times the size of a Horde frigate, which was impressive for a Horde ship. But compared to the superweapons Jack had shown them, it wasn't that big. Of course, those were fictive superweapons, not real ones. Then again, this was a decoy, so it wasn't a real superweapon either. Just real enough to fool Apophis. Hopefully.

And it was a pretty functional decoy. The hangar doors opened smoothly as their shuttle approached, and the forcefield keeping the atmosphere from venting into the vacuum barely flickered when the shuttle entered the hangar. Of course, none of the people involved in its construction would accept shady construction. The only part that didn't work was the Core Cracker Cannon.

They touched down, and Adora saw a formation of clones line up on both sides of the ramp as it descended.

"Supreme Commander!" the officer in charge of them saluted. "Welcome on board the Piledriver."

Adora smiled at him and returned the salute.

"Hello, Adora! Hi, Catra!" Entrapta waved at them while Hordak and Sam, standing at her side, nodded. "How do you like the not-fully operational battle station?"

"Isn't it a little small for a Death Star?" Catra commented with a grin.

Sam frowned at that, Hordak didn't react, and Entrapta pouted. "Jack made the same joke already," she complained. "It's not our fault! If we had had more time, we could have made it fully operational."

Sam cleared her throat. "It's a fully functional decoy. It's not meant to wreck planets."

"But Jack said…"

"The General was joking." Sam pressed her lips together.

"Is he still carrying a grudge over the magitech weapon proposal?" Catra asked.

Adora frowned. "I thought that had been cleared up. The timing was just a coincidence; his medical data wasn't leaked." The research proposal had been written up before the… magic incident Adora was responsible for. And technically, it was Jack's complaint that had revealed what had happened to him. Though it would be unfair to mention that to him.

"It's a sore subject," Sam said in a tight voice.

"Ah." Adora nodded, suppressing a wince.

"He'll come around once he can blast stuff with magic weapons," Catra said.

Sam nodded with a faint smile. "I guess so."

Entrapta, however, beamed. "Oh, yes! We've gone over the proposals - those will be great!"

Adora agreed, but they weren't here to discuss magictech gear. They were here to inspect the decoy superweapon. "So, show us around?" They had seen the plans, but this was the first time Catra and Adora were on board the decoy.

"Of course!" Entrapta nodded several times. "Let's start with engineering! We've used a standard propulsion array, standard for a Horde frigate, so it's kinda slow, but we've improved the shields in exchange. And since the main weapon is a decoy, we could install a more powerful reactor, and so the shield is far stronger than a frigate's!" Entrapta led them down the hallway. "So, it can take a beating. But it's not actually that much better protected compared to a frigate - since it's so slow, it's also an easier target. Even with all the electronic countermeasures we installed. Though those are mostly to keep Apophis from detecting the hidden troop compartments. Which we built into the reactor room. The interference from the reactor and the shielding from it should help counter any sensors."

Adora frowned. "Isn't the shielding supposed to protect us from the reactor's radiation?"

"Yes!" Entrapta nodded. "But it will also block scans. And we left enough around the reactor, so it's still within Horde safety regulations."

"Horde Prime's or Hordak's?" Catra asked.

"Mine," Hordak told her.

"Good." Catra grinned. "I wouldn't trust the safety regulations from Horde Prime."

Adora nodded. That man had seen all his clones as expendable, after all. "And I can heal everyone afterwards, just to be safe."

Catra snickered. "Jack will love that."

Adora frowned at her - making fun about Jack's fear of being magically changed wasn't nice - but Sam nodded. Firmly. Maybe she carried a grudge as well about the misunderstanding?

Maybe Adora should talk to them. They shouldn't start a dangerous mission with such tensions in the team.

*****

Solar System, near Earth, February 15th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"...So, the decoy battle station is fully operational?"

"Yes, sir." Samantha Carter kept her face impassive and didn't smile at all at the General's joke. "All systems are operational - including the shielded troop compartments." She pointed at the holographic projection behind her in the cabin currently serving as her office on the decoy.

"Which not even semi-portable scanners the size of a crate would find, right?"

"None of the known scanners the Goa'uld use can penetrate the shielding, sir," Sam replied. "All they will detect are the decoy readings we prepared - meaning, they'll see additional power supplies for the main gun," she added before the General could ask. "Although if you desire additional proof, you can attend the testing with the Tok'ra we've scheduled for later today."

"Ah, that won't be necessary. I trust you, Carter."

She pressed her lips together. As he had trusted her not to reveal his condition to others? She'd never break his confidence like that! It was petty, she knew, but he should have known better than even to ask.

Something of her thoughts must have shown on her face since she saw him wince for a moment. "So… everything's ready for the mission. All we need is Apophis to bite."

"Yes, sir."

"Good."

A moment passed without either of them saying anything. She didn't like how awkward it felt.

"So… if we needed, could you and Entrapta rig the main gun to actually fire?"

"The main gun is functional, sir," she replied. "It just doesn't have the power its size would indicate since most of its volume is taken up by the troop compartments and other secret systems. Otherwise, it's a standard main gun used on Horde frigates." He knew that.

"Yeah, I know. But could you, you know, have it shoot at that kinda power if we needed it? By overloading it, or something?"

"No, sir. That would merely melt most of the gun - including the troop compartments."

"Ah." He nodded, then grinned. "Good job on keeping Entrapta from making an actual superweapon. Wouldn't want to blow up a world by mistake."

She frowned at him. That was an unfair comment - Entrapta knew better than that. "The only way such a weapon would have been actually used would have been if Alliance Command decided to use it. Entrapta would never use it on her own." And Adora would never condone such a course of action. She would never sacrifice a world to win a war.

"Not even to test it?"

She frowned again. "None of us would test it on a planet, sir." It would bring up too many memories. Of Etheria's near-destruction. And of planets left destroyed at Horde Prime's command.

"Good." He sighed. "Several people who know about this operation are quite interested if such a weapon could actually be built."

"My report shows that it's theoretically possible - provided quite extensive research proves the viability of several assumptions critical to the concept," she said. "The cost of this research, both in resources and time, cannot be estimated with any degree of certainty at this point, but even the most optimistic estimate is substantial."

"Yeah, I've seen the numbers. Though that won't stop people who really want their second Project Manhattan. Especially if it results in an actual Death Star." He shrugged. "Though some of them probably just want a big cut of the money which would poured into such a project and don't care if it ends up working."

Sam nodded. She was aware of this kind of… it wasn't technically corruption, but you could make a case for it being embezzlement. Though given past practices in the USA with regard to procurement for the Armed Forces, it would just be seen as business as usual - few such projects did not end up costing far more than promised.

He shrugged. "Well, not this one. Our Etherian friends have a kind of chip on their shoulders about blowing up planets. The Alliance won't be funding research into planet busters."

Or other weapons of mass destruction, though the definitions of what was a weapon of mass destruction tended to be a bit fluid when it concerned space combat. Any weapon system that could destroy a large spaceship mounting force shields would easily lay waste to an unshielded city - or landscape. And if you had a fleet of ships designed for such battles, an orbital bombardment could destroy a planet's biosphere.

"They wouldn't take kindly to independent research into such weapon systems, either, sir," she said.

"I know. And so does the President. But do you think this will stop Kinsey's cronies?"

She pressed her lips together. "He has been quite vocal about not alienating our allies, sir."

"Yeah, which means he thinks he can distance himself from whoever is doing this if it gets out," the General replied.

"Such research requires highly specialised and experienced scientists, apart from access to advanced technology, sir. And actually testing even rudimentary power systems advanced enough to power such a weapon would show up on our sensors the moment they are switched on for the first time."

"I hope you're right, Carter." He shrugged. "But it won't stop people trying it. Ours, the Russians, the Chinese… Like every damn dictator who wanted nukes, they won't feel safe until they have something to make the Alliance back off from meddling in their 'domestic matters'."

Sam knew that. But she didn't think they would succeed. Not without a lot more advanced technology available and a lot more research. But she also knew that sooner or later, both would be available.

"Anyway, I've picked my teams for this mission. I'll send them up so they can get settled in." He nodded at her. "Good work, Carter."

"Thank you, sir. I'll pass it on to Entrapta and Hordak."

Another nod. He turned, then stopped. "Also… sorry about, you know. I overreacted."

She hesitated a moment, then nodded, smiling a little, and he left the cabin.

*****

Royal Palace, Bright Moon, February 15th, 2000 (Earth Time)

Catra felt surprised. And wary. She had been all set to insist on coming with Adora to the meeting about Bright Moon's crown, argue that they needed some outside opinion, from someone who wasn't a princess, who had different experiences and perspectives, and whatever other argument she could pull off without coming across as a blatant liar (such as claiming she wasn't biassed in favour of either Glimmer or Angella), but no one had said anything about her walking in at Adora's side.

In a way, it was almost disappointing. But she was in, and with Adora, and that was what mattered. Someone had to keep the bigger picture in mind. And keep Adora from being manipulated - Catra wouldn't put it past Angella to try to act like… like Shadow Weaver, all understanding and caring, and praising, when she wanted something. She still had to find out why, of all the Horde people, Shadow Weaver had been alive in the other dimension - and not exiled, but at court.

But that could wait until this was settled. Maybe a bit longer - with the decoy operation coming up as soon as Kul'et could credibly pass the information Earth supposedly had managed to find about the Horde Superweapon on to Apophis, Catra would rather not create a potential mess.

She sat down next to Adora, scooting her chair a bit closer so her tail could wrap around Adora's calf under the table. On Adora's right were Angella and Micah, on Catra's left Glimmer and Bow, both sides facing each other.

"This feels like a trial," Catra whispered so only Adora could hear.

Her lover didn't say anything, but Catra felt her tense up. Damn. She had meant it as a joke.

"So!" Adora cleared her throat, smiling forcedly, and nodded at everyone and no one at the same time. "We're here to discuss the succession of Bright Moon's throne."

"Also known as Bright Moon family therapy," Catra quipped under her breath.

This time, Adora coughed and glanced at her with a small frown.

Catra knew she was right, though - this wasn't about precedent or law since Bow hadn't found anything about it. The only known case where a princess had returned after a successor had been enthroned had happened seven hundred years ago in a remote kingdom that wasn't around any more - the civil war that had settled the succession there had wrecked it, and the following conflict with Plumeria had resulted in the kingdom becoming part of the ruins found in the Whispering Woods.

No, this was about what Angella and Glimmer wanted.

As if she had been reading Catra's thoughts, Angella nodded and spoke up: "Yes. And as I have said before, this is Glimmer's decision."

Catra pressed her lips together. Angella kept insisting that only Glimmer's wishes mattered, but Catra couldn't help wondering what would happen if Glimmer decided something Angella thought foolish. Well, at least she couldn't easily go back on her word after she had said this, so Glimmer had this in the bag.

"It's not just my decision," Glimmer retorted.

Catra clenched her teeth and hissed under her breath. Of course, Glimmer just couldn't run with it!

"It is. You are the crowned queen of Bright Moon. You passed the test - both on coronation day and by ruling the kingdom," Angella said.

"That's a formality!" Glimmer spat. "I'm talking about family! You're my mom!"

Hah! Catra gave Adora a look that her lover pointedly ignored, though Catra could see her cheeks heat up a bit.

Angella looked taken aback a bit, her eyes widening for a moment before she nodded with a soft smile. "That doesn't change anything. You're no longer a child, Glimmer. You have proven you are a queen. The kingdom prospered under your rule. Or do you disagree?"

Glimmer visibly clenched her teeth.

Catra stared at her. This was what they needed - full approval by the potential contender. Just accept it! she silently urged her friend.

"Look, it's…" Glimmer trailed off, frowning. Probably at herself. "I only got crowned because you sacrificed yourself! Not because you thought I was ready for it!"

Once again, Angella looked surprised - maybe even a little confused. Well, so felt Catra. "And then you proved you were ready when you ruled," Angella said while Micah nodded.

"I almost got Etheria destroyed when I listened to Shadow Weaver!" Glimmer blurted out. "I was just lucky things worked out as well as they did!"

Catra blinked, then snorted. "Join the club!"

"Catra!" Adora frowned at her.,

But Micah chuckled, ruefully. "Shadow Weaver was a master at manipulation. I think of all of us here, only Bow never fell for her lies."

"Ah…" Bow blushed a little. "I did think she was genuine when she claimed to join the Alliance."

"But she never manipulated you into making a really stupid decision," Glimmer told him.

"She never tried."

Adora was looking down at the table, Catra realised. Probably thinking about their childhood. And blaming herself for what Shadow Weaver had done. "Don't be an idiot," Catra whispered, reaching over to squeeze Adora's thigh. "It wasn't your fault. You were a kid." Catra, on the other hand, had fallen for Shadow Weaver's lies even as an adult - she should have known better.

"I also trusted her," Angella said. "Even when I stepped through the portal, I thought she had turned over a new leaf. To find out later that she had not changed, still pursued her own goals no matter the cost to everyone else…" Her lips formed a thin line. "If I had known that, I would have treated her very differently in the other dimension."

Catra slowly nodded. That explained things. Not everything, of course.

"So we all fell for her lies. That still doesn't settle things!" Glimmer insisted. "What do you want, Mom?"

"I want you to be happy, Glimmer."

"How can I be happy if I steal your throne?"

"You earned the throne, Glimmer. It's not stealing if I hand it to you voluntarily."

"But…"

"Oh, hell!" Catra blurted out. "She told you you did fine! Now stop waffling and say you'll keep ruling Bright Moon so Angella and Micah can keep catching up on all the sex they missed!"

"What?" Glimmer gaped at her.

"Catra!" Bow gasped.

"CATRA!" Adora snapped.

And Angella stared, blinking.

But Micah laughed, wrapped an arm around Angella's waist and pulled her into his side. "She's right about that, Glimmer."

"Dad!"

"Micah!"

Now both Glimmer and Angella were blushing like mad. Adora as well.

But Glimmer had shut up about trying to talk herself into not being queen.

Catra considered this meeting a success.

*****

Alliance Headquarters, Brussels, Belgium, Earth, February 16th, 2000

"I'm missing the healing potions," Jack O'Neill joked as he put the file down on his desk.

Dr Leary, the scientist sitting across from him coughed. "We actually did consider such a project - there was some preliminary research into it since magical potions are relatively prominent in myths on Earth and also feature in various emerging magical traditions here."

"I was thinking of the things in computer games." Jack smiled as blandly as he could.

Leary grimaced, so he probably hadn't noticed that Jack was joking. That was par for the course - the man was overly serious. Why he had been sent to a meeting with Jack was anyone's guess. Maybe office politics. Or just politics - the man was working for DARPA, after all, which was one of the holy grails of any Defence lobbyist. "The obvious advantages of such an item are, well, obvious. But if we look at the existing magitech healing items, the risks of such are also apparent."

"Yeah, we don't want people turning into zombies after curing a paper cut." Jack nodded with a snort.

"Quite." Leary smiled forcedly. "In any case, we did some preliminary research, but most of the healing potions, I mean the potions most similar to those which are worked on by practitioners of magic on Earth, are meant to, ah, cure sicknesses or alleviate some debilitating or painful conditions, instead of mending wounds."

"Medicine, in other words. And we have lots of that already," Jack said.

Leary nodded. "Indeed. Alternative ways to treat influenza or the common cold might appeal to a certain demographic, but unless such remedies are far more effective than current medical solutions, spending money on them would be a waste."

Jack nodded. That wouldn't keep rich fools from spending a lot of money on such potions, of course. Magic was the new fad, at least outside religious circles, and anything magical sold like hotcakes.

"So, for now, it has been decided - mutually, Mystacor's delegation agrees - that the Alliance wouldn't finance research into, ah, healing potions or other magical potions. Recruiting sorceresses trained in healing magic should already be a priority for the Medical Corps, anyway."

That didn't mean they had too much success at it, though - Jack had seen the numbers. Not even his command had received nearly as many such recruits as he had requested. And his people would be operating behind enemy lines and in other places where medical evacuation wasn't expected and really needed healers.

But that wasn't the point of this meeting. "Well, the magic items on the list seem interesting," he commented.

Leary winced. "They're magitech tools."

Jack shrugged. "They do magic when you activate them - or are supposed to. That makes them magic items." His soldiers certainly would call them that. "And all the magitech items I know don't need special genes to be used." He narrowed his eyes slightly.

"Ah, yes!" Leary perked up. "That's actually a result of the main difference between, say, the magitech scanner the Alliance uses and the proposed tools. With the scanner, you push the button and it tells you what it scanned. Like a computer. With our proposed tools, activating the item creates a magical power of sorts, but it's up to the user to actually aim and use that power so it achieves the desired effect. And that requires a certain genetic disposition."

"A talent for magic, you mean," Jack said in a flat tone.

Leary nodded with a smile. "Exactly! People who could, with the right training, learn to cast spells."

People like me. Jack drew a deep breath through clenched teeth. It had been a coincidence, he reminded himself, that the proposal had first crossed his desk so close after he had found out that his genes were changing. He had already overreacted and made Carter mad; he wouldn't make the same mistake again. "We generally want them to learn how to cast spells," he said.

"Oh, yes." Leary nodded. "That would be ideal, of course. But as you know, the opportunities for magical education are currently rather scarce, even with help from Mystacor. We can only send a handful of people to Etheria, and Earth's own magical institutions are still in the process of being built and not up to taking more than a few students for rather experimental lessons."

"So, you'd rather use them for experiments with magitech?" Jack's tone was, maybe, a bit sharper than it should have been, but he kind of had a personal stake in this.

"Yes!" Leary nodded again, smiling broadly. "If we can create such items, we can drastically shorten the time needed to field magical support for our troops. All it would take is a recruit with the talent, magic gear and time to train with the gear - nothing too different from existing specialist training."

Any fool could see the advantages, and Jack wasn't a fool. And, of course, it would also mean that when the war was over, and the soldiers were getting demobilised, unlike trained sorceresses, those kinds of magic-using soldiers wouldn't be released into civilian life with the power to throw fireballs at their fingertips. Not until they trained as actual sorceresses, at least.

Yeah, Jack could see this proposal's advantages. Even if he didn't like it. "And how likely is this to work out? In time to be used in the war?"

Leary's smile twisted a little. "Well, it's a new field of research and development, so we can't make exact predictions, but we're quite optimistic that we'll see tangible results in time to be fielded. Mystacor's researchers are very interested in this as well, so we have experienced people working on this."

In other words, this could be pie in the sky. But the potential was so obvious, and with Etheria backing the idea, Jack knew trying to block this would be pointless. Better to get on board so he could keep an eye on this - he had mixed feelings about those 'tools', but he would rather not end up fighting zombified test subjects because no one ran herd on a bunch of mad scientists. If his people were to use those things, Jack would make sure they were safe. Even if he had to use his stupid alien genes for it.

So he nodded and gave Leary his best fake smile. "Well, you have my support, Doctor."

"Thank you, general!"

*****

Asteroid Belt, Arealis-System, February 18th, 2000 (Earth Time)

Adora looked at the crates being lowered to the deck of the 'Steel Fist' - Hordak's idea; he claimed the name would fit Horde Prime's naming scheme best - and managed not to wince. The bodies inside the containers had never been alive, so they weren't really corpses, and they hadn't been cloned in the Horde pods but had been grown in Alpha, but they looked the part.

That was a good thing, of course - in order to really fool Apophis, they couldn't just pretend the entire crew had evacuated; some corpses had to be left - but they really looked the part. Some were torn up, some showed the typical signs of 'explosive decompression', as Sam had called it, some were riddled with bullets… the ones that were supposed to have died from suffocation were the least bad to look at.

"They were really thorough in preparing this," Catra commented, peering at the closest container's glass lid. She acted cool, but Adora could tell that she didn't like the sight either. "I'd be worried if I didn't know this was mostly Alpha's work."

Adora blinked. "You're not worried that Alpha did this?"

Her love shrugged. "We already know Alpha would do whatever she thought was needed for her projects no matter how wrong if she were allowed to."

"Ah." Adora nodded. Catra was correct - Alpha had been following their orders, well, Adora's, to the letter, but it was obvious that all she cared about was her research and that she had no moral or ethical restrictions. Not that that was her fault, of course - the First Ones had built her like this - but it was still a potential problem. And yet… "It's better than the alternative." Some clones had volunteered to stay behind! Adora and Priest had set them straight, but that had been a shock. The last thing Adora wanted was for people to sacrifice themselves for her!

Catra checked her tablet. "Well, everything's proceeding according to schedule. Kul'et's report should be reaching Apophis today, unless his people are not quite as competent as we assumed."

Adora nodded. And then, Apophis would think Stargate Command was about to launch a desperate mission to take out the superweapon before it could be deployed against Earth - using information that would allow him to swoop in and take the superweapon for himself. Everyone agreed that he wouldn't be able to resist the temptation to show up both the Horde and Stargate Command. And the timing was tight enough that Apophis couldn't hesitate too long, or he'd lose the opportunity - this system was just close enough for his forces to be diverted here instead of closing in on Earth.

But Adora couldn't help worrying that the timing might be too tight. Sure, the plan allowed for delays, and the scripted attack had several points where the supposed boarding action by Stargate teams would be stalled to give Apophis's forces more time to move in, but the plan was a bit more complicated than Adora would have liked.

"The Imperial Japanese Navy would have loved it," Jack had commented.

Daniel had disagreed with that, but his explanations had made it clear that Jack hadn't been that far off.

"So, the crew casualties are ready to be placed," Catra said. "And the bots should soon be done with the supply station on the ground. We're ready to move into the troop smuggling compartments as soon as we get word that Apophis is starting his operation."

Adora nodded and turned to look through the force field separating the cargo bay from space. She could see the hull that served as the Steel Fist's escort in the distance. It would be blown up as soon as the mission started. At least they didn't need any fake corpses for that part.

Everything was ready or almost ready. And yet… "I wish we could just go straight for Apophis," she said.

Catra shrugged again. "He's prepared for that. We won't be able to sneak into his palace again, and a frontal assault would cause too many civilian casualties - and allow him enough time to escape. But if he thinks he's fooling us, he'll be vulnerable."

Adora knew that. The Alliance command council had argued about this almost as much as they had argued about Adora and her friends leading the mission. As if she'd let anyone else risk their lives without her when she was needed!

She just preferred a less complicated plan. Even cadets learned that you could never anticipate everything. You could just do your best and improvise when needed.

*****

Asteroid Belt, Arealis-System, February 20th, 2000 (Earth Time)

Samantha Carter stared at the holoprojection above her laptop, which showed the Arealis-System and the projected course of Apophis's fleet, confirmed by the spy bot network. Five minutes out according to their best estimate.

She zoomed in on the asteroid belt with a few keystrokes. Tiny projections of the "Steel Fist" and its escort appeared, followed by even smaller projections depicting the two Tel'taks that had docked to both ships.

"Are they there yet?" the General asked. He was sitting back in his seat, hands on the back of his head as if he was bored, but Sam knew it was an act. Same as Catra's 'snoring'.

"Not yet," she replied. "Approximately four more minutes."

"You said that last time I asked!"

She snorted, once, and switched her attention to the screens showing the interior of the 'Steel Fist'. The cloned corpses had been placed, and the boarding team was doing a good job of shooting up the hallways around the bodies. They didn't stray too far from the airlock where the Tel'tak was docked, of course - they would have to retreat quickly once Apophis's ships arrived.

The team on the hulk serving as a decoy escort was doing the same, but since that hull would be blown up, they weren't quite as crucial for fooling Apophis's troops as the team here. If Apophis realised that this was staged…

She pressed her lips together. The stealth compartments built into the fake superweapon were shielded, but against sensors and small arms fire, and the shields of the "Steel Fist" wouldn't last long at all against a bombardment from multiple Ha'taks. If the "Steel Fist" came under fire, they would have to scuttle it using the charges built into the structure and hope that the debris would fool Apophis and allow the compartments housing Sam and the others to be picked up later. Entrapta and Sam had added stealth generators as a last resort, but even if they worked perfectly, they wouldn't stop a stray shot from hitting them.

Sam wasn't really fond of the odds she had calculated to survive this. At least if things went very wrong, not all her friends would die with her - Entrapta had been left behind to work on their projects with Hordak and the rest. It was just the SG-1, with Sha're, and the "Best Friends Squad" here, with two fire teams from the General's command added.

A beep drew her attention - and made the General and Catra sit up at once. "Enemy fleet exiting hyperspace in ten seconds," she reported.

"Showtime. Literally," the General commented with a toothy grin.

Then the holoprojection changed, fourteen Ha'taks appearing with two dozen Al'keshs surrounding them. She checked the distances - a few minutes, at most, until they would reach them. Two minutes for the Death Gliders already shooting out of their hangars.

The General wanted five seconds, then pushed a button on the radio in front of him. "O'Neill speaking! A Goa'uld fleet has just appeared. All teams, withdraw at once - the mission is scrapped!"

Another voice protested. "Sir! We only need a few more minutes!"

"We don't have them, O'Malley! Withdraw - this is an order!"

"Yes, sir!"

The General deactivated the radio and chuckled. "O'Malley must have been channelling his annoyance that he couldn't join us."

"Do you think Apophis is tapping into our radios, Jack?" Daniel asked.

According to Kul'et, the Goa'uld were monitoring the radio waves but didn't have the capability to break their encryption in real-time.

"It never hurts to go the extra mile," Jack said. "Though if he were, I think he would be taunting us right now. Or demanding our surrender."

"He might have decided that the risk of facing SG-1 again is higher than the danger of an underling betraying him and taking the superweapon for themselves," Teal'c commented.

"As long as he comes to check out his new toy as soon as he has secured it, that's fine," the General said.

Sam agreed. If they only had to fool his most fanatical Jaffa and not Apophis himself, that would improve the odds of their success.

The Death Gliders were racing towards them. Their speed was actually higher than expected, if not by much. Sam still frowned as she logged the data. Still not fast enough to reach the ships before the Tel'taks could undock and cloak.

Which the one docked to the Steel Fist just did, followed ten seconds later by the one docked to the escort. As both cloaked - their holoprojections changed colours - the fake escort blew up.

The Goa'uld fleet was still coming at them at full speed. The Death Gliders were firing blindly at the last position of the Tel'taks and the space around them. Fortunately, the cloaked ships had already gained enough distance that the shots went far too wide.

Sam turned to look at Adora. "Escape pods ready to be launched."

Adora nodded. "Do it."

Sam gave the order with a push of a button. The ship was too big to feel any reaction from the escape pods being launched, but she could see the pods, all of them carrying at least one cloned body, on one screen and track their courses on the holoprojection.

They didn't make it far - half the Death Gliders turned and started shooting them. A few blew up, but others began leaking atmosphere or trailing debris. "They're trying to disable them," Sam reported. "Initiating self-destruction routines."

The disabled pods began to blow up as their communicators broadcasted pre-recorded defiant messages.

"You will never take us alive!"

"Glory to Horde Prime!"


Sam muted them. "Decoy scuttling charges ready."

"Trigger them," Adora ordered.

Sam did. This time, the ship shook as the bombs they had placed in the outer hull went off, simulating a failed scuttling.

She straightened. "Charges detonated as planned."

"Thank you, Sam."

Now, they only had to wait until the Jaffa boarded them. And hope that Apophis's commander didn't decide to just destroy the decoy.

*****

It was working. The plan was working. Catra clenched her jaws and tried to ignore how her tail was swishing back and forth as she watched the holoprojection showing Apophis's forces close in on the "Steel Fist". The icons for the escape pods were fading out one after another.

She glanced at Melog. Her friend reflected her own mood. Damn. She had to calm down. Even if just waiting for others to act was a pain. No, not the waiting - the hiding in a defenceless decoy.

She had to focus on the situation instead of worrying. "The Death Gliders keep trying to disable the pods even though that only makes them self-destruct when they don't accidentally blow them up," she commented. "Someone's being stubborn."

"If Apophis demanded prisoners - presumably to interrogate about the operation of the weapon - then his chosen commander would rather die than not obey," Teal'c said. "Even if he did all he could and gained the decoy superweapon as ordered, it would still only be a partial success."

But one could argue it was a complete success given the circumstances. Catra was familiar with that situation, though she doubted Apophis would be any more receptive than Shadow Weaver had been.

"Well, without a trained crew to interrogate, Apophis would have some trouble getting it operational," Daniel said. "If it worked at all."

Sha're nodded in agreement. "And if Apophis punishes the commander for this failure, it might cost him one of his most loyal Jaffa."

"First the Palace, then the research station, and now this? Dear old Apophis must be starting to run out of his most loyal commanders," Jack said with a snort.

"Well, technically, he'll always have a most loyal commander as long as he has commanders, though they might be less competent and even less loyal than their predecessors," Daniel commented. "But if he selected for loyalty rather than competence, he might end up with more competent commanders if he gets rid of the current ones."

"I hope we won't end up improving the quality of his officers," Glimmer said.

"I doubt that." Sha're shook her head. "Anyone exceptionally competent but of questionable loyalty would have been eliminated by Apophis as soon as he realised it. And any rival commanders would have pointed it out to him at once."

Catra nodded. She knew exactly how that worked. That was how the Horde had done things. And that was one of the reasons the Goa'uld would lose this war.

On the projection, the Tel'taks and Al'keshs were now surrounding the "Steel Fist" and the debris field that had been the decoy escort. Catra glanced at the camera feeds to check if she could spot them. The scanner feeding the holoprojection would detect far more detail, but she liked using her own eyes. She didn't spot any of them, though - the distance was still too great.

"Alright, folks, prepare to be boarded," Jack said.

"And hope they don't have better scanners than we thought they have," Catra added.

"Catra!" Adora hissed.

"You don't have to whisper," Catra retorted with a grin. "The soundproofing is so good, even I didn't hear the shooting outside. We can scream to our heart's content here without anyone hearing us."

"Catra!" Adora rolled her eyes, but their friends and the two fire teams with them chuckled.

A beep and a red blinking string of letters made Catra snap back to the holoprojection - and curse.

"Additional ships detected!" Sam reported. "Counting… thirty Ha'taks. Fifty Al-Keshs. And forty-two Tel'taks."

That was a fleet, not just a task force! The holoprojection showed them, coloured yellow, surrounding Apophis's fleet in a pincer movement. The Al'kesh and Tel'taks were already speeding up to engage their counterparts.

Apophis's forces were reacting as well, the faster ships racing to engage the new enemy. But their Al'Keshs and Tel'taks were outnumbered, and the Death Gliders, which might have been able to overwhelm the enemy defences if they had been ready, were not concentrated, many of them just turning away from hunting down escape pods. Catra didn't think they would be able to form up into effective formations before the new fleet had already deployed enough Death Gliders to stop them.

"It looks like Apophis's operational security is even worse than we thought," Jack commented.

Catra nodded. This must be a rival of Apophis who had found out about this. They had overestimated their enemy. And underestimated another enemy. She cursed. "If his commander thinks that he cannot win this, he might decide to deny them their prize." In which case he'd order the fleet to shoot at the "Steel Fist".

She stared at the holoprojection. So far, Apophis's ships were still moving to engage the new arrivals, the screening units launching themselves at the enemy ahead of the Ha'taks. But they were outnumbered two to one. And their formation was split.

"His best chance is to delay the enemy in the hope of taking the "Steel Fist" and escaping with it into hyperspace before the enemy can reach it," Catra said. That was what she would do. But they had to know that if the "Steel Fist" could flee, she would have already done so - they had disabled the engines, after all, to explain why they hadn't fled before Apophis's forces had arrived. So…

Adora nodded. "It's their best course of action, but they have to know the chances they'll pull it off are low."

A Tel'tak - cloaked - was headed towards them. But so were two from the new enemy, whoever it was.

"Well, no matter who wins, we'll get to bag a System Lord," Jack said with fake cheer.

"Unless the other side manages to destroy the decoy to prevent their escape," Catra retorted with a grim expression. That was the obvious response if you lost the boarding action.

They had to hope that Apophis's forces were either competent enough to get the ship moving before the enemy capital ships were in range, or too incompetent to blow up the ship themselves before the others took it.

Catra didn't like either odds.

*****
 
Chapter 159: The Double Cross Part 5 New
Chapter 159: The Double Cross Part 5

Asteroid Belt, Arealis-System, February 20th, 2000 (Earth Time)


"Apophis's Tel'tak just docked, sir."

Jack O'Neill nodded at Carter's report. He could see it himself on the screen - a camera was covering the hallway outside the airlock. They didn't have any trouble opening it, of course - the 'boarding team' that had retreated earlier had not bothered to block or seal the airlock; no one would have done that while fleeing. But… "What damage did the 'failing scuttling charges' do to the engines?" he asked.

"They knocked the crystals out of alignment, sir. Exactly as planned." Carter was slightly annoyed; Jack recognised the tone. Probably not really at the implied questioning of her work but their general situation.

The Tel'kats from the unknown System Lord who had decided to crash their party before they could trap Apophis were only a few more minutes away - despite being cloaked from any sensors but the Alliance scanners, they were still avoiding Apophis's ships and Death Gliders, which delayed them.

"Any chance that Apophis's goons will manage to repair the engine in time to escape?" Jack looked at Carter.

"If they have a skilled hyperdrive engine technician with them who immediately starts working…" Carter shook her head. "No chance, sir. We wanted damage that would take long enough to repair to make the boarding team's retreat believable."

"I know," Jack said. "And it was a good decision. No one could have predicted this."

On the screen, the airlock opened, and he could see the Jaffa pouring through the opening. Blowing it open would have been faster, but that would have led to the ship's air being vented into space if they undocked - or if their ship got shot off the airlock.

The boarders split in two, one heading for the bow part of the ship and one headed towards aft. Or whatever Navy pukes called it. Bridge and engine room. We should build a ship with the important rooms switched, or hidden, he thought. Would confuse the snakes. At least once.

On the holoprojection, the two other Tel'taks were closing in as well, just circling around a damaged Death Glider. Trying to be sneaky snakes.

"They didn't bring bombs," Jack noted aloud. "They can't blow the ship up from the bridge or the engine room, either."

"We know that, but the Jaffa and their masters don't," Daniel said.

Jack understood what he meant - they could trigger the real scuttling charges and hide their smuggling compartments amongst the debris. The snakes would blame each other, with no one the wiser, and keep killing each other.

The victor might stay and collect the wreckage to study, though, if only to have something to show to their master. Still, with the stealth modules, they had good odds of avoiding being noticed until it was safe to recover them. And they had enough supplies and air scrubbers to last a long time. Certainly long enough for a 'Horde task force' to show up and check what had happened to their missing 'superweapon'.

It was the smart decision to take - the mission was fubar. Apophis's goons couldn't get the decoy to their Lord before they were boarded in turn. And odds were, they tried to shoot it up at that point anyway. But…

"So… which System Lord do you think we'll trap instead of Apophis?" Catra asked, flashing her teeth in a cocky grin. Her tail was swishing back and forth quite rapidly, though. And Melog looked not quite as cocky as she did, Jack noted.

"Probably Sokar or Heru'ur," Glimmer said, nodding calmly. "They are fighting him and would likely have focused their spies on him and have the forces ready to react."

"I concur," Sha're said. "But we cannot exclude the possibility that other System Lords have been closely observing the conflict, waiting for an opportunity to take out one of their rivals - or all three."

"Yes." Adora nodded. "We planned for Apophis, but we can adapt and capture someone else."

Sure, they could. But they had prepared for Apophis and his defences, not anyone else. All their contingencies to extract them would be useless. Odds were, the relief forces assigned to get them out if they had to hunker down and hold out until relieved would be out of position now.

Carter and Daniel were looking at Jack, too. They knew that as well as he did that he really should push to abort the mission right here and now - the other Tel'taks were closing in now. About one more minute, tops. And Apophis's Jaffa were flailing around on the bridge and the engine room, trying to get weapons working that were carefully disabled beforehand. If they didn't seal off the hallways, they'd be trying to breathe vacuum as soon as their Tel'tak was in range of the enemy's guns.

And yet… Jack had mostly joked about bagging another System Lord, but they had put a lot of work into this mission. Work he wouldn't want to go to waste. Not when they had decent chances to pull off a victory from the jaws of defeat. After all, whoever was attacking Apophis wasn't expecting this to be a trap either and would be unprepared for them.

And unprepared for She-Ra.

Jack nodded and smiled - about as forcedly as the others, he'd bet. "I think it's gonna be Sokar. That's the kind of sneaky move he loves, according to what we know."

Daniel blinked, and Carter rolled her eyes, but they would follow him.

And the Etherians were already sold on it anyway.

*****​

Adora nodded. No matter who won this battle, odds were the decoy would attract a System Lord, and then they could spring their trap. Capture the Goa'uld, take over the ship and escape with it.

"The second boarding force is in range," Sam announced. "They've started their attack run."

"Standard formations," Catra commented as the holoprojection showed the two Tel'taks flying towards the docked one.

"If it works, it works," Jack said.

Moments later, the ship shook, and Adora saw Apophis's Tel'tak shaking as multiple blasts hit it, piercing its hull. She didn't hear anything, though, which was eerie.

Catra pressed her lips together - she must find this disorienting as well, then.

The Tel'tak shook from more hits but remained docked, and Adora couldn't see any secondary explosions. For a moment, she wondered if the Tel'tak would survive this, forcing the attackers to make another run. But then, the ship was ripped apart as something blew up in the aft section, spewing debris into the path of the two attackers, whose shields flared as they flew through the expanding cloud.

And the decoy ship shuddered again when the struck Tel'tak's remains were blown away from the airlock. On the screen, Adora saw a squad of Jaffa taking up positions across the hallway from the airlock.

"They're trying to use it as a choke point," Jack said. "That should buy them a bit more time to get the engine working. What do you think, Carter?"

"They'll need at least a few more minutes," Sam replied. "They have yet to align any of the crystals."

Adora glanced at the screen showing the engine room. The Jaffa - fewer than before; some must have gone to defend the airlock - were wrestling a massive crystal into place. Adora wasn't an expert, but she doubted that would be enough for precision machinery.

"Watch the hull cameras!" Catra suddenly snapped.

Adora turned to look at the other screen, where Sam was quickly enlarging a particular feed. She could see that the Tel'tak had not docked to the airlock, but the hull next to it - and people were leaving the ship.

"That's not standard armour," Sam said.

"It is an armoured vacuum suit," Teal'c said. "Although a rather old-fashioned one."

"Can you see any symbols to identify who is behind this?" Jack asked.

"The places where such markings are usually placed are clear," Teal'c replied.

"So… someone's trying to be extra-sneaky," Jack commented. "Sounds like Sokar."

"I agree. Heru'ur is not known for such subterfuge," Teal'c said.

"Or he has never been caught," Catra pointed out as the Jaffa in suits opened the airlock.

Was the airlock damaged by the destruction of Apophis's Tel'tak? Or didn't the new attackers want to risk suffering the same fate if they docked? Or…

"It's not closing," Catra said.

Oh. Adora grimaced when the inner door of the airlock opened, and the air inside the hallway shot out into the vacuum, dragging the waiting Jaffa with them. They were still flailing, still alive, when they were sucked into space. One managed to grab the doorframe and stop himself from being thrown clear of the ship, but Adora saw a flash illuminating the airlock's insides, and then the hapless Jaffa, a hole blown through his chest, was floating in space as well. That was a very nasty way to die…

"Yeah, that's a bit too clever for a System Lord who likes fighting in the trenches," Jack commented.

"Hey!" Glimmer protested.

Adora scowled as well. Princesses fought at the front; that was how it was done. Your power didn't serve anyone if you stayed behind the lines.

Catra, of course, chuckled. "What about Generals fighting in the trenches?"

"It's not the same!" Jack retorted. "We're talking snakes here - they generally don't like to risk their lives."

"Any System Lord fighting at the frontline risks getting stabbed in the back as much as he risks death at the hands of his opponents," Sha're added.

"Heru'ur is famous for defying those dangers," Teal'c nodded.

Adora watched the cameras again. The hallway had lost all its air, but the internal doors had held - both the Jaffa on the bridge and in engineering were unaffected. Well, physically - the engineers were looking frantic as they continued to struggle with the repairs, and the ones on the bridge looked struck.

"They must not have expected that." Catra shook her head. "If they vent the rest of the ship, they'll win this. Apophis boarders didn't bring any spacesuits."

"Must be embarrassing to miss that," Jack said with a scoff and a glance at his own custom spacesuit.

Adora nodded. Boarding actions were dangerous enough; not to prepare for a hull breach was suicide.

Suddenly, the repair crew in the engineering section froze for a moment before stopping their work on the crystals. Instead, they rushed to the reactor controls.

"They're trying to overload the reactor," Sam confirmed Adora's suspicion. "I've countered their orders."

"Good. Can you make it look like a computer glitch or safety protocol?" Jack asked.

"I already did that, sir," Sam replied.

"Ah, of course." Jack looked a bit embarrassed himself.

On the screen, the Jaffa in spacesuits advanced, splitting up as had Apophis's team before - only this one had double their numbers.

Adora didn't think Apophis's forces would win this. But that meant…

"Two Al'keshs have broken off from the fighting and are headed towards us," Sam reported.

"Apophis's commander must have realised he can't win this," Catra said. "Let's hope Sokar's forces are good enough to stop his last attack."

Adora nodded in agreement.

*****​

Samantha Carter watched intently as her scanner tracked the two Al'Keshs flying towards the "Steel Fist". Unlike the Death Gliders starting their attack runs, the bombers had enough firepower to destroy the decoy. Usually, bombs were as useless in space combat as they were in a dogfight, but with the ship immobilised, that wasn't an issue. And it didn't take much to compensate for the lack of gravity - a bomb would continue the trajectory of the ship launching it at the moment of separation. Sam had no doubt that Apophis's crews were trained enough to manage that. And if they weren't, they were likely fanatical enough to ram the decoy.

She ran a few calculations in her head. Rough, but sufficient to estimate the effect. If one Al'Kesh rammed the "Steel Fist", the shielded compartments could hold - provided the shields went up in time. Two Al'Keshs made that rather less probable. "We might have to enact the evacuation plan, sir," she said, "if the bombers are on a suicide course." Which they wouldn't know until it would be almost too late to react.

The General leaned forward, tense and focused, and stared at the holoprojection. "The new snakes are moving to stop them."

Sam nodded. The attackers' Death Gliders, which had been fighting their counterparts, were disengaging and swinging around to attack the two Al'Keshs. But she could already tell that the majority wouldn't reach the bombers in time to stop them, and the firepower of those who would was unlikely to be enough.

"The Tel'taks are undocking," Catra reported.

Adding two stealth ships would even up things, but they had to accelerate first to intercept the bombers.

The first Death Gliders, some of Apophis's own in pursuit, were in range now and started firing. The blasts were deflected by the Al'Keshs' shields, though, and by focusing on the bombers, they left themselves open to the fighters behind them. Sam saw two, then another, explode in short order. No, that wouldn't…

She drew a sharp breath when she realised the surviving Death Gliders weren't pulling up for another attack run but kept accelerating straight at the Al'Keshs. Even though she had considered suicide attacks, to see it happen…

"They're ramming them!" Adora gasped.

A moment later, the first Death Glider hit the shields of the leading bomber and blew up, followed by another. The shields shattered with the third, and the Al'Kesh suddenly changed course in an obvious attempt to evade the next.

They were too late, though - two Death Gliders crashed into the ship at near-full speed, still firing, and sent it reeling. No secondary explosions, but the ship was blown off-course, trailing debris.

"Fanatics," the General muttered as more Death Gliders went in, all firing until they crashed into the bomber.

Sam quickly zoomed in on the struck ship. The hull had buckled under the impacts, she could see multiple breaches, and… there was the first secondary explosion. Not a magazine, but… The ship vanished in a ball of fire before she could finish her thought.

"They were ordered to stop the bombers at all costs," Teal'c commented. "And they did."

The second bomber, trailing the first, had managed to change course in time and had only been hit by two suicide attacks. But that manoeuvre had brought it right into the path of the two Tel'taks. Still cloaked, both flew straight at it.

Sam winced at the explosion that followed.

She felt the deck under her feet shake slightly - the surviving Death Gliders of Apophis's force were throwing themselves at the decoy, but even with their counterparts' numbers reduced by those who had intercepted the Al'Keshs, there were enough Death Gliders around to make that tactic much less effective. And the "Steel Fist" was much tougher than an Al'Kesh. Only two more Death Gliders managed to ram the ship before they were all destroyed, and the damage done was minimal, according to Sam's scanner.

Sam checked the state of the main battle. Apophis's forces were collapsing. Half of his Ha'taks had been destroyed, and the remaining ones were under withering fire as they tried to disengage and retreat - not they were trying to reach the decoy, she realised.

"Won't make it," Catra commented. "Too slow, and the attackers can concentrate their fire."

Sam agreed with the assessment.

"Look, they've reached the engine room," Sha're called out. "They are…"

"...about to blow the doors," the General finished for her with a grim expression.

Without having sealed off the hole in the hull. Sam winced - Apophis's Jaffa were helpless. They couldn't even launch an attack of their own; opening the doors would only speed up their deaths, and… Her eyes widened - the defenders were moving to the doors. Some were tying themselves to the consoles closest to the doors. Why would…? "They're about to open the doors themselves!" she blurted out.

The General cursed. Catra also cursed.

The doors slid open, and the surprised attackers still placing charges were cut down by the defenders' staff weapons and zat'nik'tels. One of them cut himself off, Sam saw, trying to grab a charge as he was sucked out of the room, but his hands missed. Two staff blasts killed him moments later.

The defenders switched their fire to the remaining attackers. Sam saw one of them get hit, his suit rupturing, as they shot back. But the outcome was never in doubt - not when the defenders were already suffocating.

But they kept shooting until they fell unconscious. By the time the last one died, one of the attackers shooting him with a zat'nik'tel when he collapsed, the bridge was under attack as well.

Sam already knew how that would end.

*****​

The waiting was the worst, but they didn't have a choice any more. Catra scoffed under her breath as she watched the holoprojection. After finishing off Apophis's forces, which had died to a man trying to destroy the "Steel Fist", the new fleet had formed up in a defensive formation around the decoy ship while throwing over a hundred workers at the task of restoring the ship's hyperdrive before either the Horde or Apophis came back with more ships to retake the decoy ship.

And most of those workers were humans - slaves. Catra had already seen Jaffa literally using whips to drive them to work harder. That meant that if Catra and her friends tried to escape by triggering the scuttling charges, blowing the decoy ship up and escaping while cloaked (and disguised as debris as a backup), they would be killing over a hundred helpless people in addition to a bunch of fanatical Jaffa. They couldn't do that.

Not that Catra would give them good odds of escaping even if they did that, not between all the Death Gliders flitting around the "Steel Fist", probably hunting for more suicidal cloaked Tel'taks. No, they were now committed to the plan; the window to call it off and withdraw had closed.

But it meant she had nothing to do but wait for the workers to finish fixing the hyperdrive and hope nothing else would go wrong. Like a third System Lord sending forces to take the superweapon. Or Apophis returning with more ships. Or the Asgard arriving to 'stop the Horde' or whatever.

She snorted. Any of those scenarios were unlikely. If Apophis had more ships, he would have sent them in the first place. The Asgard didn't have the ships to spare and didn't really care about the Horde or Earth - not enough to get involved. And the odds of them knowing about this were slim to none. And if a third System Lord not only had gotten the fake intel about this operation but had the forces ready to move in time to stop Apophis, then Apophis's security was so bad, he should have been defeated by his rivals already.

Catra knew all that, but a little bit of worry remained. Apophis's security had been been broken by one rival already, after all. Which reminded her… "Hey, Teal'c - seen anything to identify the new guys yet?"

Teal'c replied without looking away from the screen he used to watch the engine room, where most workers were slaving away. "Not so far. Not even the slaves are carrying symbols of worship of their fake god. That in itself is telling - whoever is behind this is quite skilled at hiding their involvement. They must have experience with hiding their operations."

Ah! Catra's eyes widened for a moment. That sounded like…

"Like, say, having fooled everyone into thinking they were dead for a thousand years, like Sokar?" Jack beat Catra to the punch.

"I believe he would be the most likely suspect, as the saying goes," Teal'c said. "We know he was already fighting Apophis, so he would have had forces in the area ready to be deployed, and even after the purges following Apophis's setbacks, it is not unreasonable to assume that Sokar has some spies left at his rival's court."

Catra nodded. That sounded plausible.

"Sokar…" Sha're trailed off, and Catra saw her take a deep breath. "His reputation for cruelty is only rivalled by Ba'al's."

"Well, taking him out will be a good thing, then," Jack commented. "Not that taking out a snake is ever a bad thing, of course."

Catra agreed with that as well, though the Alliance didn't know as much about Sokar's realm as they knew about Apophis's, so exploiting the loss of its ruler would be more difficult.

"We might even discover at least one of Sokar's hidden worlds," Sam added.

"Indeed," Teal'c agreed. "It is unlikely that he will have the decoy moved to his capital, if only to keep it secret from his own court, but with what little is known about his territory, any new information will be a boon."

"That will make it harder to escape, though," Bow pointed out. "We won't know the area, and we won't have any allies nearby. Not close enough, at least, or the spy bot network would have found the system already."

"If we manage to capture Sokar, this will decapitate his forces and throw his court into chaos," Sha're retorted. "His underlings will start struggling for power at once. Sokar's rule relies on fear above all else."

"And no one fears the chump who gets captured in his own realm by a few good men and women. And cats," Jack said, nodding at Catra and Melog with a grin.

She snorted at that. It made sense, but it was also more than a little optimistic. "Let's not get overconfident. We have to capture him first." And then escape before Sokar's underlings realised that this was the best opportunity to get rid of their boss. "And for that, those idiots need to finish repairing the hyperdrive."

"The crystals we knocked out of alignment were further disrupted by the fighting between Apophis's forces and the new attackers," Sam said. She sounded a bit defensive, as if it was her fault that the Goa'uld were incompetent. "The attacks by the Death Gliders also damaged one of the projectors, which will require further repairs."

"Any estimate for how long that will take them?" Jack asked.

Sam grimaced. "Based on their performance so far, at least several hours."

Catra shook her head. Motivation by whipping didn't work. Especially not when it came to difficult tasks such as repairing high-tech machinery. People made mistakes under such stress. And speaking of mistakes… "Can you check their work?" she asked.

"We are plugged into the ship's systems and can run a diagnosis," Sam replied.

"Good. I'd hate for this mission to get derailed further by a faulty hyperdrive sending us god knows where," Jack said. "I'm already behind on the latest season of the Simpsons."

Catra snorted, but Bow perked up. "Oh, you are?" he asked. "I've got all episodes that were aired so far on my tablet."

"Really?" Jack looked surprised.

Probably hasn't expected his joke to be taken seriously, Catra thought with a snicker.

"Yes." Bow smiled, then looked embarrassed. "My brothers like them, and, well…" he shrugged. "Everyone's still doing it."

"Well, can I borrow your tablet then?" Jack asked.

"Jack! Are you seriously going to watch a cartoon series in the middle of the mission?" Daniel blurted out.

"Do we have anything else to do?"

Daniel blinked but didn't seem to have an answer to that.

Neither did Sam, though she was frowning, Catra noticed.

So, it seemed as if they would indeed watch cartoons in the middle of a mission. Well, Jack would, at least. But there weren't many alternatives. Of course, Catra could think of a number of things to do with Adora that beat watching cartoons, but they lacked the privacy for that.

Quite the dilemma. Catra blamed the Goa'uld for that.

*****​

The Simpsons had been funnier in the past, in Jack O'Neill's opinion. And he blamed the Etherians for it - the 'Princess of Springfield' character, an exiled Etherian, had started with the 'magic goes wrong' episodes, which now seemed to take up half the season. If it wasn't Bart getting cursed, Lisa trying out witchcraft, or Homer annoying ancient ghosts by mistake, you could bet on some Etherian guest character appearing and making a mess with magic.

Far too much magic in the Simpsons, for Jack's taste. He shook his head as the current episode ended with half the town turned into the Simpson's version of the Whispering Woods - for the second time this season.

"Whoever is writing those episodes has no idea about Etherian magic," Glimmer commented. "Even for a cartoon show, I'd expect more research."

"But they hit the nail on the head with the exiled princess Sour Wasp," Catra retorted with a grin. "I wonder if Sweet Bee will sue."

Jack chuckled at the thought. He'd still prefer it if the character were removed.

"Ah, Bow," Daniel spoke up, "do your brothers prefer the new seasons or the old ones? I mean, the seasons released before Etheria made contact with Earth or the ones after that point?"

"Both," Bow replied. "Though they don't get all the jokes in the older ones. And half the jokes about Etheria are funny because they are so wrong."

"Ah. I was wondering about their grasp of the cultural context." Daniel nodded.

"I don't get many of the nuances of the jokes in Earth media either," Sha're added.

"You're making a lot of progress," Daniel told her. "It's not as if it's different for the audience on Earth outside the USA."

"That's because you have as many people on your world as the rest of the galaxy put together," Glimmer grumbled.

"It's not quite as extreme," Daniel corrected her. "Though we do have a lot of distinct cultures."

"Well, on Etheria, most are only getting to know Western media," Bow said.

"And some Japanese," Catra added with a sigh.

"If your impression of Earth culture is based on our media, it might have interesting effects on cross-cultural relationships," Daniel said. "I've mentioned that in a paper for the tourism commission."

Glimmer groaned. "Don't remind me about them. They don't get that the Stargate is not a tourist transport."

"Or that our cruisers aren't cruise ships," Jack added with a snort.

"We don't have any cruisers, sir," Carter cut in.

Jack rolled his eyes at her. He knew that, but his quip wouldn't have worked as well with frigates. "The point is that we don't have the spare transportation capacity to dedicate to tourists. Or the resources to waste on protecting interstellar Spring Breakers and Snow Birds."

"Well, I don't think that the commission expects mass tourism to take off anytime soon. But they are hoping for luxury trips, as far as I understand," Daniel said.

Jack snorted again. Of course, it was about luxury trips for the rich - they had the contacts and influence amongst politicians to prop up the commission in the first place. Same for the pressure to sell shuttles to civilians. Some people really didn't get that a shuttle wasn't a Humvee.

"If anyone wants to travel to other planets, they can join up," Campbell commented. Isa and the rest of the two fire teams in the compartment voiced their agreement. "They'll get all the exciting travel they can stomach."

Jack doubted that if the kind of people who wanted to go on luxury trips joined the Alliance forces, they would end up on the frontlines. They tended to go for cushy jobs in the rear. Preferably in some exotic travel destination. At least he hadn't had to deal with them at Stargate Command, thanks to the secrecy, and he didn't have to deal with them in the Alliance thanks to his position. Some perks that came with a general's rank were nicer than others.

"So, what about the next episode?" Bow asked, holding up his tablet.

Jack looked around. No one seemed terribly enthusiastic. Bow was probably just politely asking, Catra was curled up in Adora's lap in a way that would have half the brass Jack knew scream about inappropriate PDAs, Glimmer was looking bored, Carter hadn't watched the cartoons anyway but had been busy with her computer and Teal'c was… Teal'c. Daniel and Sha're looked interested, at least, and Jack's people in the back were a toss-up between watching and sleeping.

"Maybe we should…" he began.

"Sir! They brought the hyperdrive online," Carter interrupted him. "The "Steel Fist" is now operational."

Jack jumped up and walked over to her. "That was fast, wasn't it?"

"It's within expected parameters," Carter replied. Which probably meant she could have done it faster by herself.

Jack checked the feeds from the hidden cameras. The workers were exhausted - some had collapsed in the engine room - but the bridge crew was busy. Very busy. And on the holoprojection, the patrolling Death Gliders were racing back towards the Ha'taks.

"Get ready, folks," he called out. "Looks like we'll be on the way to wherever soon."

*****​

Hyperspace, February 20th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"According to the navigational data from the ship's computers, we're on the way to PT-1853. The Jaffa have plotted the course in several legs."

Adora nodded at Sam's report. "Do we have any data on that system?"

"Except for the fact that it has a Stargate, no. Exploration has been cut short due to the war effort, and the Tok'ra's data - at least the data they shared - has nothing on it either," Sam replied.

That meant none of the Goa'uld knew about the system. None but the System Lord behind the attack on Apophis's forces. That didn't mean it had to be Sokar - not many Goa'uld would send a captured superweapon to one of their main systems - but it made it a bit more likely; no one knew much about his territory.

"Good work, Carter. Let's hope that the Jaffa don't find our taps."

"Unless they physically dismantle the entire computer system and manage to spot the data ports we've hidden inside, that is unlikely, sir." Sam sounded a bit annoyed. "We're using the ship's own systems, after all, which they control, and our access is purely passive."

Sam was right, of course - they had done everything to prevent their deception from being discovered. Their plan wasn't perfect, of course - the fact that they were not on the way to Apophis proved that better than anything else.

"We're dealing with a paranoid snake expecting traitors everywhere - who has just pulled off an intel coup against Apophis," Jack pointed out.

"We built the system with this in mind and implemented the Tok'ra's advice."

Jack grumbled something Adora didn't catch but which made Catra snort. "I don't think the snake in charge of this will have the ship's systems dismantled for inspection," she said. They would want to keep the 'superweapon' ready to be used as soon as possible - before Apophis might decide to spread the news of this to alert all other System Lords of the danger and unite them against this."

"And they probably don't expect such treachery from the Horde," Bow added.

"Unless they know about his mind control chips," Glimmer retorted.

"Horde Prime probably kept those secret so his enemies wouldn't be warned," Catra pointed out. "Makes it easier to appear all-powerful and all-knowing, too, if people don't know your tricks."

Adora reached out and pulled Catra closer; her love must be remembering her time under Horde Prime's control. Cata grumbled a bit but didn't wriggle out of her embrace.

"At the very least, they won't try to pull the systems apart while they are travelling," Sam said.

"Never underestimate their fanaticism," Jack objected.

"They will not risk destroying the prize they were sent out to secure for their false god," Teal'c said. "Nor will they start to dismantle it without explicit orders. And such orders will likely be given in person - no System Lord will trust an underling with the power to destroy them."

Adora nodded. That was what they were counting on. "How long will we travel?" she asked.

Sam hit a few keys. "If they follow the plotted course, we'll be in hyperspace, with a few interruptions for navigation, for a week."

Adora frowned. They had laid the trap near Apophis's territory. "So, they took a task force standing by to attack Apophis and sent them to intercept us, and now they're withdrawing to a more distant base."

"Probably a forward base for attacks against Apophis," Jack added. "Let's hope our snake will want to check the goods before sending us deeper into their territory."

Adora nodded in agreement. She didn't want to spend weeks or months in hyperspace. That hadn't been a concern when they were planning to trick Apophis.

"So… since we'll be a while here…" Jack grinned. "What's next on the menu as entertainment?"

*****​

PT-1853 System, February 27th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"We're about to exit hyperspace."

Adora suppressed a sigh of relief at the announcement. After a week in hyperspace, she'd even prefer dropping into an ambush to spending another night in the stealth compartment. Sure, they had everything to survive for months if needed, but for one thing: Privacy.

All she wanted was to capture the Goa'uld responsible for extending their trip, head to the closest Stargate and return home to lock herself and Catra in their room for the next twenty-four hours or so. And if she had to personally beat the Goa'uld's entire guard for that, she'd do it happily - another week of this, and she'd agree with Catra about using the shower here! Though Melog, who was mirroring Catra's emotions, would probably claw a hole through the walls before that, if Catra didn't do it herself.

"Great! I am sick of Earth TV marathons!" Glimmer sounded as frustrated as Adora felt.

"We also have literally millions of books with us." Daniel obviously didn't quite get what Glimmer was really frustrated about.

Adora saw Sha're lean over to whisper in his ear, followed by Daniel blushing. Well, he understood now.

"Exiting hyperspace in five, four…"

Adora raised her chin and braced for the familiar feeling.

"..three, two, one…"

And they left hyperspace. Adora watched the holoprojection change as their magitech scanner switched on.

They were inside a system with two planets. And a couple of asteroids - no ring, though.

A moment later, several dozen Ha'taks and even more smaller ships appeared in the projection.

"That's either a major fleet base, or whoever is in command doesn't even trust their chosen task force to stay loyal," Jack commented.

"No System Lord trusts anyone," Sha're said.

"They've opened communications," Sam announced.

On the screen that had been showing shows and movies for a week straight, a Jaffa appeared. Adora recognised him - it was the Jaffa in charge of the task force. Gun'il, as they had found out from overhearing chatter amongst the crew.

The picture of him shrank to show another Jaffa, and Adora winced at the sight of the burn scars that covered the man's face. "Gun'il. You have achieved what you were ordered to do?"

"Yes, Kal'toc. We have secured the weapon Apophis craved and slaughtered his warriors. Our God's will was done."

"That remains for Him to judge,"
Kal'toc retorted. "Prepare for His arrival."

Gun'il bowed his head, and even on the screen, you could see that he was tense before the connection was cut.

"They don't mention their System Lord's name," Daniel commented. "I thought this might merely be an excessive interpretation of an order not to reveal their origin, but they do it even here, in a supposedly secure system. This is quite peculiar."

"That's not normal," Sha're agreed.

"Yeah. Usually, you can't stop them from praising their god," Jack said.

"Indeed."

"And the only System Lord we know who we don't know much about is Sokar." Catra shrugged. "Another clue that it's him, but we already pretty much knew that."

"Such religious practices can give us valuable insight into a System Lord's domain," Daniel objected. "If saying their god's name is taboo, then that could tell us something about their faith. Such a practice is not very common on Earth."

"Or all of them are just afraid of attracting his attention by saying his name," Jack said. "We'll know soon enough," he added, pointing at a Ha'tak that was leaving the planet's orbit and headed, together with most of the fleet, to their position. "I bet he just arrived by Stargate and ring transporter."

*****​

"They've docked," Sam announced, even though everyone could see the airlock on the screen.

Adora clenched and unclenched her fingers, almost summoning her sword. Finally! Their target had arrived.

Gun'il and his guards were lined up facing the airlock, more nervous than Adora had ever seen them, even though they clearly had achieved their mission. Then the doors slid back, revealing a Goa'uld, and the Jaffa dropped to their knees.

"Sokar," both Sha're and Teal'c said together when they saw him.

"Told you," Catra added. She was sheathing and unsheathing her claws, Adora saw. And her tail and ears were twitching.

"Do you recognise him?" Daniel asked.

"We recognise his symbol," Sha're replied. "Not his host. It's been a thousand years since he was seen by other System Lords."

The Jaffa were calling him their lord, praising him frantically, until he allowed them to stand up.

"Someone's really full of it," Jack commented as the Goa'uld started his inspection of the ship, led by the still-tense Gun'il.

Adora clenched her teeth. The Jaffa had won a victory for their god - or so they thought, at least. How cruel was this Goa'uld to make his most loyal followers fear him so?

She summoned her sword and went to the concealed doors that led into the control room of the 'Core Cracking Cannon'. Soon, he wouldn't be able to terrify people any more.

"There he comes!" Jack whispered from behind. "He just entered the room."

Adora glanced at the screen behind her, checked again where the Jaffa stood, then used the door controls.

She burst through the opening a moment later, sword turned shield, but the Jaffa guards were just reacting to the ambush, and Adora reached Sokar before they could even try to stop her. She smashed him into the warriors behind him, a personal shield flaring up, then breaking around him as all went down in a tangle of limbs and armour. A moment later, Catra jumped past her to rake her claws over the closest warrior.

"How dare you!" Sokar bellowed, raising his arm - with a Goa'uld torture device! "You will…!"

While shots rang out behind her and bullets and staff weapon fire cut down the guards on the side, Adora smashed the Goa'uld over the head with the flat side of her sword, knocking him out. Catra took care of the closest guards with a bit more vehemence than usual.

"Room secure!" Isa bellowed as the last guard went down.

Jack nodded. "Alright. Move to the bridge! We need to…"

The ship shuddered, almost sending them stumbling, and Adora heard the sounds of explosions. "We're under fire!" she snapped.

"The escorts have disabled our engines," Adora heard Sam report over the communicator.

Jack cursed. "They're very quick to stab their god in the back. Too quick."

Adora nodded. This didn't look like a coup.

"More Tel'taks are on the way," Sam told them.

Boarders.

Catra looked at their prisoner. "Let's hope we did get the right snake."

If this wasn't Sokar… Well, no matter what, they had to secure the ship and repel the boarders.

And then find a way to get away.

*****​
 
Chapter 160: The Double Cross Part 6 New
Chapter 160: The Double Cross Part 6

PT-1853 System, February 27th, 2000 (Earth Time)


They were surrounded by dozens of Ha'taks and their escorts, commanded by one of the worst Goa'uld they knew of, and the enemy had just disabled their engines.

Samantha Carter had been in worse situations, but not many.

She checked the readings from the Steel Fist's systems on her computer. The Goa'uld had destroyed the sublight engines, but the hyperdrive was still functional. Although it relied on power from the main reactor, and the readings she got from the engine room weren't good.

Sam switched through a few windows and frowned. The reactor output was fluctuating - the engines' destruction must have damaged it, likely through a power surge. She clenched her teeth. That wouldn't have happened if they had used the latest Horde technology, but the Alliance had been worried about that falling into the hands of the Goa'uld even if the ship was scuttled, and so they had used designs that the Goa'uld already knew. Inferior designs. But the damage seemed repairable - though it would take some time. And even if they could open a subspace window, they still needed some form of propulsion to push the ship through it before the Goa'uld destroyed them. Although…

"Bridge secured. What are the snakes doing?" The General's voice came over the comms.

Sam checked the holoprojection. "Holding their positions, sir."

"Can we get away?" Adora asked.

"We need the reactor repaired and a way to accelerate the ship for a short period," Sam replied. "Then we can escape into hyperspace."

"How long will that take?"

"It depends on how fast we can repair the reactor and rig up a directed explosive to propel the ship," Sam replied.

"I like that plan," the General said. She had known it would appeal to him.

"Bow, Sam - get started on it," Adora ordered. "Have the Goa'uld tried to contact us yet?"

Sam didn't know if that question was aimed at her, but she checked her data anyway as she got up. "No contact yet," she said. "I'm moving to the reactor room."

"I'm headed there as well," Bow added.

Why haven't they contacted us yet? Sam wondered as she ran past a dozen dead Jaffa. They had disabled the ship's engines as soon as Adora had taken the Goa'uld captive, so what were the Jaffa waiting for? Or were they waiting for someone? What if they hadn't captured Sokar, but another Goa'uld serving him? Maybe as a decoy?

She clenched her teeth. She couldn't worry about that - she had to focus on repairing the reactor and setting an explosive charge powerful enough to accelerate the ship forward without destroying it.

She would have to trust that the others could handle the rest.

*****​

Catra had been in worse situations than being stuck in a crippled ship surrounded by enemies, but that wasn't a high bar to clear given her experiences.

"Should we call them and tell them we have a hostage?" Daniel asked.

Before Cara could tell him how bad that was, Sha're spoke up: "No. If this is a coup attempt, or a plot by a rival, that might push them to destroy the ship to ensure Sokar is dead. And if this isn't a coup, we would give them information without gaining anything in return."

"Yep." Jack nodded. "If they realise that this was a trap all along, they might just blow us up. As long as they think this is a superweapon, they might still be wary."

"If they think this is a working superweapon, why haven't they boarded us?" Glimmer retorted. "Aren't they afraid that we'll blow them away?"

"They have us surrounded, and our shields are down." Catra pointed at the radar display. "If we powered up a weapon, they'd notice and blow us up." And even if the superweapon were real, they wouldn't be able to kill the entire fleet in one volley - the Goa'uld had had a week to study the fake schematics and documentation, and they knew how it supposedly worked. They might fear a self-destruct that wrecked the entire area, but those were fanatically loyal Jaffa, so who knew how they would react to such a threat?

"Even if it were a coup, they would want to make sure Sokar is dead, so they should have been calling us," Jack said. "Maybe pretending to be loyal to him or something." He shook his head. "I don't think our guy is Sokar."

"You think they're waiting for the real Sokar to arrive and handle this?" Catra cocked her head.

Daniel frowned. "Wouldn't he have ordered them to secure the ship before that?"

"If he thinks it could be a trap, he might expect that to trigger it again," Catra replied.

"He has a reputation for twisted plots," Sha're said. "But this could still be a coup - or a plot by a rival, like Ba'al. If they had to improvise, they might still be trying to take control of the fleet surrounding us."

"I'd expect them to have started shooting each other in that case," Jack commented.

"Not if the rest of the fleet doesn't know about it," Sha're retorted. "But you're right - we should see some signs of internal fighting soon in that case. It's unlikely that a coup or a rival's sabotage would work perfectly."

"As we just proved," Jack said. "Carter? Any update?"

"We're working on the reactor, but it will take a while yet - we're still assessing the damage and need to recalibrate the controls, sir."

That wasn't good. Maybe they should have taken Entrapta and Hordak with them… But if everything went wrong here, those two would be needed more than ever.

"If this doesn't work, what are our chances if we retreat into the stealth compartment and scuttle the ship as we originally planned?" Daniel asked with a glance to Sha're.

"I think whoever is in charge of the enemy here will collect every single last speck of dust left behind," Catra told her. That was what she would do in their place. "We might escape with the stealth field active, but if we're unlucky, someone could spot stuff hitting us or disappearing in the stealth field, and then they'll have us. And even if it worked, we'd still be drifting in space - and no one's coming to our rescue here since no one knows we're here." They were out of range of the Spy bot network, so they couldn't even call for help.

"Well, I guess it's do or die then," Jack said. "Let's hope the snakes wait a bit longer to sort out what they want to do."

A moment later, the console behind him lit up with an incoming communication.

Catra glared at him.

*****​

There were times when Jack O'Neill was sure that the universe was out to get him. Like, this time right now. He turned to glare at the communication console. Teach him to dare Murphy. He cleared his throat. "Well, let's not make our dear caller wait."

"But you said…" Daniel started to say something, probably about Jack's earlier comment, but trailed off when Jack accepted the call.

A man - a Goa'uld, his eyes were glowing - appeared on the screen in the centre of the bridge. He was sneering, his skin was unnaturally pale, almost as pale as a clone, and Jack could see some veins crisscrossing his bald skull. Compared to the other snakes Jack had seen, this one looked downright alien.

"Colonel O'Neill." And there was the snake voice as well. "Of course, it would be you. Your reputation precedes you."

"Actually, it's 'General O'Neill now," Jack replied. Sokar - if that was Sokar - must have used old intel. How that kind of information spread might be useful to find out.

The snake scoffed. "You have been an annoyance for Apophis."

Jack smiled. Genuinely - he was proud of that, and if the snake wanted to make some small talk about other System Lords, that meant more time for Carter and Bow to fix the reactor. "Well, he didn't really make it hard."

The Goa'uld's laugh sounded like he was coughing, and his lips twisted into a sneer. "That made you complacent." The snake flashed his teeth again. "Your last mission failed."

Jack shrugged as nonchalantly as he could. He had to keep the Goa'uld talking so they could get away. "Really? Looks to me as if both Apophis and the Horde failed. Neither of them is in control of this superweapon. Mission accomplished."

He tensed up. If the snake had seen through their deception, then this was the point where he would gloat. Probably.

"Your 'superweapon' is crippled and surrounded by my fleet, O'Neill."

"So you say." Jack bared his teeth. "But we still control it. And we can destroy it."

"Only at the cost of your own lives."

Had the snake's smile slipped for a moment? Was that the reason why he hadn't sent his Jaffa to board them already? That would mean he didn't know this was a decoy and thought the superweapon was real… Jack shrugged again. "A small price to pay for saving Earth from it. And, well… you've got a kinda reputation. Dying seems preferable to getting captured by you."

The Goa'uld laughed again, slightly longer. And creepier. Jack felt himself shudder when the snake suddenly stopped and stared at him. "Commendable. But you have not done so yet. I wonder why…"

Jack resisted the urge to wet his lips. He just had to keep the snake talking. Long enough for Carter and Bow to fix the damn reactor. "You haven't sent in your warriors yet."

"You still have hope of escaping your fate?"

"We're hard to kill. If I had a nickel for every time Apophis thought he had us dead by rights…" Jack grinned.

The Goa'uld frowned for a moment, then matched his grin. "I am not Apophis. I will not make his mistakes."

"You're Sokar." Jack nodded.

"Did you hope to take me hostage?" Sokar - if that was really Sokar - snorted. "I am not as foolish as Apophis."

"The thought has crossed my mind," Jack told him. He wanted to check back with Carter and get an update, but that would give the game away.

"Another failure of yours, General O'Neill." Sokar slowly shook his head. "You would have had better chances to escape if you had taken over the ship before arriving here. In fact, given how quickly you took control of the ship, I wonder why you didn't do so - you had ample time for it during the trip."

Jack clenched his teeth. Sokar was getting close to unravelling everything. Or had he guessed the truth already and was playing with them? He licked his dry lips. "As much as we make it look easy, we still have to prepare for taking over a superweapon."

"And for ambushing a god."

Jack spread his hands. "Can't fault us for trying."

"Oh, I can - and will. Daring to strike at a god deserves a punishment equal to the crime." Sokar chuckled again. "Did you get greedy? Did you decide that in addition to capturing a superweapon, you would capture a System Lord as well?"

Jack grimaced. That would have been stupid. But it would explain why they hadn't bailed before.

"And how did you manage to hide from my warriors for so long? I did not send fools on this mission. They knew that their lives would be forfeit if they were fooled by you."

"Wouldn't you like to know?" Jack smiled broadly at the snake. Let him worry about what they had done here to hide. If Sokar was as paranoid as the rest of his peers, he'd make up threats even Jack wouldn't think of.

"I would - and I will. And do you know why, O'Neill?"

"I guess you're dying to tell me why," Jack said.

"Your situation is hopeless. Even if a fleet arrived to save you, my ships would destroy you before they could rescue you. A fate worse than death awaits you - eternal agony for your defiance. And you know all that. And yet, you hope. You don't want to die. You don't want to kill yourself and your men. And that is your fatal weakness."

Jack narrowed his eyes. That sounded very confident. Had he overlooked something? Were they missing a crucial threat? "You want this superweapon. You don't want us to destroy it."

"Correct. But I would rather destroy it than let someone else control it - and use it against me."

Ah. Jack nodded. "You wouldn't be content with our solemn promise not to use it against you, I guess."

Sokar laughed again. "I have studied you, General. You are no fool. You would not keep such a promise."

That sounded like a compliment. But coming from a snake, that was an insult. "Worth a try." What was Sokar planning? Was this just a sick way to keep them hoping right until the end? Or did Sokar have a way to get the ship before they could blow it up? If there were any cloaked Tel'taks on the way, their scanner would have detected it.

What was he planning? Jack blinked. And why was the snake's picture getting blurry? He shook his head and almost swayed. Wait…

He glanced to the side. Daniel had taken off his glasses and was blinking rapidly. And Glimmer looked like she was about to fall asleep. Even Teal'c seemed a bit off…

Jack gasped.

"Poison!" he hissed.

*****​

Poison? Adora looked around and gasped - her friends were reeling, and she had been so focused on Sokar that she had missed it! "Catra!"

Her love was blinking and frowning, her ears twitching. "I'm…"

Adora summoned her sword and healed her.

"...OK." Catra finished. "But the others…"

"The poison is already working! If you want to survive, you have to…" Sokar was cut off when the screen blacked out.

"Bastard must have poisoned the fall guy!" Jack muttered.

Adora quickly healed him, then the others - Daniel and Sha're had already collapsed, and some of the soldiers with them weren't looking any better.

"Thank you," Campbell said.

"Thank you," Isa added, even though the Socrpionwoman hadn't really seemed affected that much.

"Thanks… Carter!" Jack snapped.

"We're about to finish repairs, sir." Sam sounded fine.

"Bow?" Glimmer asked.

"Since we were working near the engines and at the reactor, we never removed the space suits," Bow replied.

Adora sighed with relief. She had managed to heal everyone, and they would soon leave this place.

"Sokar's sending in cloaked Tel'taks!" Catra hissed. "And he's trying to contact us again."

"Probably to gloat." Jack scoffed. "And to offer us the antidote in exchange for the weapon."

"After he told us we'd suffer for eternity?" Adora shook her head.

"Technically, he told Jack that," Daniel said. He took a deep breath, closing his eyes for a moment.

"Still a bad plan," Catra said without taking her eyes off the screen showing Sokar's ships approaching them.

"Sokar probably had the underling who visited carrying poison to spoil any assassination attempt." Sha're, too, took a few deep breaths. "I think that might be standard practice for him, and he just exploited the opportunity here."

"Sounds like it'd fit Sokar, yeah. And he'll claim it was all planned." Jack nodded. "How much longer, Carter? We're about to have visitors!"

"We're placing the charges - one more minute, sir!"

"We don't want to start the reactor until the last moment,"
Bow added.

That made sense, of course.

"Might not have a minute," Catra said. "They're about to dock at the lower airlocks - closest to the engine rooms."

"Prepare to repel boarders!" Jack ordered the soldiers and started to move towards the door leading off the bridge. "Damn, I sound like a Navy puke! And suit up!"

Adora was already running, easily passing him and the others. "I'm covering the starboard airlock!" she snapped.

"They're docking now. I've sealed the airlocks, but that won't stop them for long," Catra replied on the channel. "I'll join you!"

Adora knew better than to tell her love to stay back. She reached the starboard lower airlock and took up a position opposite it.

A moment later, Catra, suited up, took the corner behind her, running on all fours - and along the wall for a second. Behind her, the blast doors snapped shut, isolating the compartment.

"Smith! Suit up, damn it - they'll blow the doors again! Isa, Campbell - cover that door. Everyone else, fallback positions one blast door back!" Jack bellowed over the communicator.

"Propulsion charges have been set,"
Sam reported. "We're moving to start up the reactor and hyperdrive."

"Let's hope Sokar won't have the ship blown up once he detects the reactor powering up," Catra whispered.

Adora bit her lower lip and nodded.

Then the airlocks were blown open, and Adora changed her sword to a shield as she let the air drag her forward. As soon as she reached the remains of the door, she grabbed the edge and swung around, entering the Tel'tak with her shield up. She caught two shots on it, another bounced off on her back, and then she started tearing into and through the Jaffa assembled inside the small craft, Catra at her side.

Half a minute later, it was over. The last Jaffa, his suit slashed open by Catra after Adora had torn his weapon away, was still trying to reach her with his arms, but a kick from Catra sent him outside the ship.

"Watch out for grenades! Isa, keep it up!"

The other battle wasn't going as well, but they didn't seem to be losing.

"Reactor starting up!" Sam announced.

"Hyperdrive on standby!" Bow added.

Adora grabbed Catra and hurried back into the ship. The Tel'tak was docked, but better safe than sorry.

They had barely made it inside the wrecked airlock when the ship shook again.

"We've entered hyperspace."

Adora sighed with relief. They were safe - for the moment, at least. But safe enough. Now, all they had to do was to find the closest Stargate and get home. If one of the Two Tel'taks had survived the transition into hyperspace, they could just take it and be gone long before anyone might find the wreckage of the decoy, and…

"Daniel collapsed!" Sha're yelled through the communicator. "The poison's still active!"

What? But Adora had healed him - she had healed everyone!

"Man down!" Jack reported.

"I don't feel so well either, sir," Campbell said.

What was going on?

*****​

Hyperspace, February 27th, 2000 (Earth Time)

They only had a few minutes - the way they had set things up, the Steel Fist couldn't travel too far through hyperspace. Just enough to get away, to travel far enough so Sokar's fleet would have to search an area too large to find them quickly or easily. Samantha Carter should be preparing the next trip through hyperspace - calculating the course, checking the drive and reactor, setting up another propulsion charge, in case the Tel'taks docked to the ship hadn't survived the transition to hyperspace…

But the General and the others were suffering from poison - even after Adora had healed them. Twice, now.

So, Bow was checking the hyperdrive and reactor and preparing another charge from their remaining supplies while Sam ran her scanner over the General, trying to find out how a poison had resisted She-Ra's magic. The results she got confirmed what she had suspected.

"So, what did the magic scanner reveal?" he asked with forced levity - she could tell he was tense.

She pressed her lips together. "She-Ra's magic purged the poison from your bodies, but the poison itself wasn't destroyed - enough was left outside your bodies to affect you again. And it still lingers inside the ship." Another quick scan, now that she knew what to scan for and had the time, showed it had spread quite far through the ship.

He cursed under his breath. "I should've known Sokar wouldn't use a poison that breaks down quickly! He probably considers area denial a bonus."

They had been under attack by Sokar's forces and trying to escape with a crippled ship when the poison had struck, but Sam knew the General wouldn't allow that to excuse his oversight. Nor would Sam allow it to excuse her own, of course.

"We couldn't expect him to poison a ship he wanted to use," Sha're disagreed. "Nor that he obviously never considered that he might be affected by lingering poison himself in certain circumstances."

"Unless he has rendered his host immune to the poison," Teal'c pointed out. "Such is known to have happened."

And Sokar's host certainly looked alien enough to have undergone several questionable treatments, in Sam's opinion.

Sha're conceded the point with a nod.

"And he would have a way to decontaminate the ship," Sam said.

"At the risk of revealing his tactic and poison of choice," Daniel retorted.

Sha're shook her head. "He would simply leave no witnesses alive."

"Charming fellow," the General commented. "But we've got his poison to deal with. How do we decontaminate us so Adora doesn't need to keep healing us?"

"Her magic purged the poison from your body and its immediate vicinity," Sam said. "If you wear your spacesuit and she healed you, you should be fine."

"Should?"

"I will have to scan each individual to check, but your suit is clean inside, sir," she told him.

"Couldn't you have opened with that?" he complained, though he was grinning. "So, do it. We need…" A beeping noise interrupted him.

Sam checked the alert on her laptop. "We're exiting hyperspace in twenty-five seconds."

"Alright - focus on getting us to the next Stargate, then check everyone. And keep your suits on, everyone!" the General ordered.

They dropped out of hyperspace, and Sam checked the coordinates. Slightly off but within expected tolerances.

"Where are we?" Adora asked.

"In the middle of nowhere," Catra replied, pointing at the display on the bridge.

Sam nodded as she got up. Deep Space, away from any system nearby that Sokar's forces might control or search. "Bow and I are going to check the Tel'taks, sir," she reported. If one or both had survived the trip intact, they could leave with them and scuttle the decoy ship.

But Sam wasn't very optimistic - even under optimal conditions, taking another ship with you through hyperspace wasn't easy. Doing it with a crippled ship pushed through a subspace window by an explosive charge… Sam didn't like those odds.

"The starboard Tel'tak has been completely ripped off," Bow reported before Sam reached the airlock on the port side. He'd had a headstart.

"Copy," she confirmed as she opened the blast doors, revealing the wrecked airlock in front of her. "I'm checking the second Tel'tak."

It was still docked to the ship, which was more than she had expected. But it had been exposed to vacuum - still was - as part of the boarding tactics Sokar's Jaffa had used, and that hadn't done it any good during the transition through the subspace window and subsequent travel through hyperspace. And that didn't even take the damage from the fight inside it into account.

"What's the verdict, Carter?"

She suppressed a sigh as she checked her readings - such as they were; most of the ship's systems were dead, and the rest…

"The ship's systems suffered severe damage," she reported. "Reactor, sublight drives and hyperdrive are nonfunctional. Control crystals are damaged, and the navigational console is a total loss." From a stray staff weapon blast, or so it looked.

"So… can you repair it?"

She hesitated. It wasn't a total loss, but repairing it would be what an old instructor at the academy would have called 'quite a challenge'. Still, it was possible. They'd have to cannibalise the decoy ship for it, though - this time, the decision to use Goa'uld technology for critical parts had turned out to be helpful since the parts were somewhat compatible.

The question was, would it be better to repair the Tel'tak or to rig the Steel Fist for another trip through hyperspace to a world with a Stargate? They could only do either; the Tel'tak wouldn't survive another trip through hyperspace, and to repair it, they had to sacrifice the Steel Fist.

"We can," Sam started to explain. "But it would take longer than rigging the decoy ship for another trip, though such a trip would almost certainly wreck the Tel'tak beyond repair, meaning…"

*****​

Deep Space, February 27th, 2000 (Earth Time)

Repair the Tel'tak or another jump with the decoy? Catra frowned. The decoy ship was already damaged, and while she wasn't a tech, she was pretty sure that improvised propulsion by explosions wasn't helping that. "How many more times can we enter hyperspace with the Steel Fist before it falls apart?" she asked.

The slight hesitation was answer enough for her.

Then Bow clinched it. "Uh… One more time for sure. Two, maybe?"

Her old Horde instructor, bloody bastard, would have called out: 'Are you asking or telling, cadet?' Catra looked at Adora. Her love looked grim.

"We cannot guarantee more than one additional subspace transition," Sam replied over the communicator.

"Betting everything on the next planet? With our luck so far?" Catra shook her head.

"What if they find us here before we can repair the Tel'tak?" Daniel was looking kind of pale, still. "We'd be stuck."

"We'd be stuck at the next planet, too," Catra retorted. "And how likely is it that they'll find us? We didn't exactly make a smooth transition." And they were jamming whatever homing devices the Jaffa might have snuck past them.

"While we deviated from our set course, the distance was within the expected range," Sam spoke up.

Adora shook her head. "A working Tel'tak can get us home by itself if everything else fails."

In theory, Catra silently added. They would have to stop for supplies and avoid cabin fever quite often.

"Yeah," Jack agreed. "Start repairing the thing, Carter."

"Yes, sir."

And that was it. Now, it was up to Sam and Bow. Catra leaned back in her seat. Travelling in the Tel'tak would be even more cramped than in the stealth compartment, but it beat being stuck in space because the system you picked had had its Stargate removed or whatever.

*****​

Deep Space, February 28th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"We've finished repairs!"

Catra, curled up next to Adora in what remained of the Stealth compartment after it had been stripped for parts, looked up.

Bow looked tired, but he was smiling. Hell, he looked as if he were about to topple over.

"Yes! Finally!"

And now he did topple over thanks to Glimmer hugging him too enthusiastically. Even in their spacesuits, that had to hurt a little.

"Oof! Bow!"

"I'm OK!"

He looked OK, at least. Not that Catra cared too much as long as he wasn't bleeding or unconscious right now. Not after they had spent almost a full day in their suits. Granted, mostly because of the poison still lingering in the air, especially with the filters being dismantled to replace the Tel'tak's, but still! They could finally get off this wreck and return home.

Eventually, she amended as she followed Adora to the jury-rigged airlock leading to the Tel'tak. They still had to find and reach a Stargate. But with a working ship - and one with a stealth generator at that, even if it was not as good as the one built into the decoy's stealth compartment - that shouldn't be too hard.

Their luck had to get better at some point, at least.

As expected, the ship was cramped with the whole gang and two fire teams inside. Not to the point that it was standing room only, but it made a Horde Transport look roomy. And the bathroom facilities would be strained with so many people, too, even if they weren't hastily repaired like everything else.

She shuddered at the thought of the smell after a day or two. It made spending more time in the suit look like the lesser evil. At least the suit was rigged to take care of that.

Melog, next to her, turned green. Sickly green.

She patted their flank, then slipped past Isa to the cockpit - it was too small to be called a bridge. "Everyone on board," she reported.

Adora nodded at her. "Good."

"Airlock's sealed," Bow said from the pilot's seat.

"Let's go!" Adora ordered.

Catra heard the ship's magnetic docking locks disengage with a slightly screeching noise, but neither Sam nor Bow looked worried, so that was probably OK. Through the cockpit's windows, she saw the decoy ship's battered, holed hull fall out of sight as the Tel'tak turned away.

"Thrusters performing at the expected level."

"All systems nominal."

A small cheer went up from the fire teams. Most of them who hadn't worked a lot with Sam, Bow and Entrapta probably had been worried about the ship blowing up. Catra snorted softly at the thought as the ship continued in silence.

"We're at a safe distance," Sam announced as the ship swung around until it pointed at the small form of the Steel Fist again.

"Alright. Trigger the scuttling charges," Jack said.

"Yes, sir."

A moment later, the ship vanished in a silent, expanding fireball.

Sam's hands flew over the keyboard, and the scanner strapped into the nook next to her seat vibrated a moment. "Destruction complete."

"Good."

Catra shrugged. They had already removed all the pieces of technology the Goa'uld didn't already know, like the scanners and improved stealth generator. But that way, the snakes might not realise it had been a decoy if they ever found it. No loose ends, even though the thought of Sokar and the other System Lords realising they had been fooled completely made Catra grin.

"Alright. Take us out of here!" Jack spoke up. "Let's go home!"

"Yes, sir. Course set."

The ship sped up again, away from the still expanding cloud of dust left from the Steel Fist, and entered hyperspace.

Smoothly, this time.

*****​

In Orbit above PT-9714, March 2nd, 2000 (Earth Time)

"We've arrived in orbit above the target world. Scanning for the Stargate."

Jack O'Neill nodded at Carter's report. "Doesn't look like a good vacation spot," he commented.

"We're not here for a vacation," Catra retorted. "We just need to get to the Stargate and get off."

Jack swallowed the comment he could make about the - likely intended - double-entendre; things were already tense enough after two days in hyperspace in a ship so cramped, Jack could finally top whatever stories submarine crew members could come up. Even trekking through a jungle for a week wouldn't have people on edge like that; at least on a patrol or march, you had something to do, and the exertion helped as well. Here, though? Best not to tease people. "It looks like a dustbowl."

"Correct, sir." Carter nodded. "The atmosphere is filled with dust particles."

Jack frowned. "Does that match our data?"

"We don't have much data about this planet, sir. Only that it has an Earth-like atmosphere and a Stargate." Carter sounded defensive even though it hadn't been her decision to pick this world; it simply had been one of the worlds they knew had Stargates in range and had been picked at random.

"Is that natural?" Adora asked with a frown.

"We don't know enough to tell," Carter replied. "But the preliminary data doesn't match what would result from volcanic eruptions. There's no radiation, though."

So, not the result of someone going crazy with nukes.

"Is it dangerous?" Glimmer asked.

"Our suits can handle vacuum and a moon's surface," Bow replied. "Dust won't be a problem."

She glared at him. "We've spent too long in suits already! Can we breathe the air down there?"

"Ah!" Bow's smile turned sheepish, and Jack chuckled under his breath. "It shouldn't be that bad on the ground."

"Then let's get down!" Glimmer blurted out. "Before I lose my sense of smell!"

"Oh, please! It's not as if you had much of one before!" Catra scoffed. "Now, me, on the other hand…"

"You grew up in the Fright Zone! I've been there; as bad as the smell is here, it's still an improvement over the stench there!"

"Sam, did you find the Stargate?" Adora spoke up, a little more loudly than usual in a blatant attempt to curb the brewing argument.

"The scan just finished," Carter replied, staring at her screen. "We've found a mass of Naquadah that matches the mass of a Stargate…"

"That means 'yes'," Jack cut in with a grin.

"...but we also found significant other concentrations of Naquadah," she went on with a slight frown aimed at him. "Refined Naquadah."

Oh. Refined Naquadah meant technology - Ancient technology, most likely. Jack sighed. It looked like they couldn't just land next to the Stargate and go home. "Let's take a look before we open a gate back to our lines. I assume it's close to the Stargate?" Hopefully, it wouldn't take too long to verify there wasn't anything dangerous waiting to follow them back home, and they could leave exploring this planet to someone else.

"Yes, sir. But there's something else."

Or not. Jack looked at the screen in front of Carter and muttered a curse.

*****​

Gate Area, PT-9714, March 2nd, 2000 (Earth Time)

"Yeah, someone really didn't like whatever was here," Jack O'Neill commented as he stared at the cratered area in front of him. "At least they didn't blow up the gate." The destruction stopped a few hundred yards short of the Stargate proper.

Catra knelt down and stared at a piece of twisted metal that had buried itself into the earth nearby. "Doesn't look like Horde steel. But I can't make out any markings."

"Let's check out the rest of the wreckage!" Glimmer, who had finished coughing and resealed her helmet, said.

"Is it safe?" Jack turned to look at Carter and Bow, who were huddled over the magic scanner.

"No dangerous radiation as far as we can tell," Carter replied. "But there's residual exotic radiation."

"Exotic radiation?" That didn't sound good.

"It matches the effects of Horde beam weapons," Bow added.

Jack narrowed his eyes and looked at the craters again. Orbital bombardment by a Horde task force? They weren't even close to the borders of Horde Prime's former empire. "How long ago did this happen?" The craters weren't grown over much, but that didn't mean anything with the dust blocking sunlight and, well, this being an alien planet.

"We have to run more precise tests, sir. But judging by the rate of particles in the air… If our models from Earth fit this world, then I would guess a couple of years at most.

So… either in the last days of Horde Prime's rule… or after he had been defeated.

Jack's curse was matched by Catra's.

*****​

"The explosives in the Telt'ak's are set."

Adora nodded at Campbell's report. It was a shame that they had to destroy the ship, but they couldn't take it through the gate with them. In theory, they could leave it and then send a recovery crew through the Stargate to fly it back, but the closest Alliance-controlled worlds were months away, and neither Sam nor Bow were sure the ship would manage to make such a trip without a major overhaul first, not after everything it had gone through. It simply wasn't worth the effort. Not even for spare parts since most of the parts were cobbled together from other parts. Of course, some people - mainly outside the Alliance, but some inside the Alliance as well - would disagree and consider the risks worth it anyway. Blowing up the ship would prevent that kind of mess.

"Dibs on pulling the trigger!" Catra flashed her teeth in a wide grin.

"No fair! You can't call dibs on that!"

"I just did!"

"That doesn't count! Besides, you said it wasn't that bad, Catra! You've got no claim to this!"

"No, I said I've smelt worse! I've got the best nose; I deserve to destroy this thing!"

Also, some people, like Glimmer and Catra, really loathed the conditions under which they had been escaping from Sokar, and destroying the ship would serve as a way to vent that frustration.

Adora shook her head at her lover and her friend bickering and walked over to Sam and Bow, both looking through the data from their scanner. "Did you find anything else?" she asked.

"Well… based on the samples of several destroyed ship parts, all of the same type, and the lack of any other ship parts near them, we think this was a major factory complex. Goa'uld technology, though we haven't found any signs of which System Lord was the owner," Bow said.

"Ground scans confirm this. A shipyard or at least a sort of maintenance facility for smaller craft would be our current estimate," Sam added.

Adora nodded. "And the attackers?"

"The residue left from the beam weapons matches Horde beam weapons," Sam said. "In theory, they could be Asgard beam weapons, although we lack samples of their current arms. However, the odds of both species using weapons with so closely-matching characteristics despite a thousand years of divergences are minimal."

Adora nodded again. "And how long ago did this happen? Was it during Horde Prime's reign?"

"No. We've measured the lingering exotic radiation and managed to determine the decay rate precisely enough to exclude that possibility. This happened roughly one year ago," Sam said.

Adora suppressed a curse. That meant they had a rogue Horde task force flying around and attacking planets with orbital bombardment. And looted the remains, according to the traces Daniel, Sha're and Teal'c had examined.

Adora and her friends had suspected that there were Horde remnants unaccounted for - only Horde Prime had known how big the Horde had been; his clones only knew the fleets they had been serving in and those who had worked with theirs. And, of course, Horde Prime wouldn't have gathered his entire force to attack Etheria - he wouldn't have exposed his empire like that for a planet with only one spaceship for defence. But to have it confirmed was still a blow she could have done without. Especially after a failed mission.

"We need to find them," she said. Find them and find out what they were doing and why. If they started a war with the Goa'uld, then they were potential allies. But if they were still loyal to Horde Prime, or had started to carve out a territory for themselves, they represented a danger to the Alliance - and to the Galaxy.

"We can send a swarm of spy bots through the Stargate once we're back home," Sam said. "And some supporting facilities so they can start scouting this sector of the galaxy."

"Yes." Adora looked at the still-visible signs of battle before her and pondered the problem.

She knew this wouldn't be enough if the Horde force in this part of the galaxy were hostile. Any Alliance task force dealing with them would be operating months from the closest Alliance bases. They would need a huge fleet train, preferably with mobile yards, Horde-style - or new bases and an extended supply line back to Earth. Or a combination of both. Either option would strain current logistics, and there were also political issues with both. First Fleet hadn't fully rebuilt their fleet train yet because without it, they were tied to Etheria and the former Horde factories supplying them. That also gave Hordak additional influence over the fleet thanks to his close relationship with Entrapta, who kept the factories running. Second and Third Fleet, though, were able to operate independently for any length of time. Some princesses and several Earth politicians didn't like that. They preferred more control over the fleets.

But the longer the supply lines got, the more inefficient they became. At a certain point, the effort needed to support fleet operations through bases and transport ships ferrying supplies from Earth and Etheria would dwarf the admittedly considerable resources needed to create and maintain a mobile fleet train. And the Goa'uld Empire was so vast, some System Lords' domains were way past that point.

But Adora and her friends had hoped to be able to delay addressing that problem until the Alliance had dealt with the closest System Lords, like Apophis. That should have built up enough trust and confidence to make it easier to build up fleets that had the resources to maintain themselves and could operate far from their home worlds.

Or without home worlds, which was another can of worms.

Adora sighed. She really didn't like to address that, but it had to be done.

"Let's wrap this up and go home. We've got a lot to do."

*****​
 
Chapter 161: The Clones Question Part 1 New
Chapter 161: The Clones Question Part 1

Alliance Headquarters, Brussels, Belgium, March 3rd, 2000


"...and then we withdrew through the Stargate, using the planned destinations to return to Alliance-controlled territory," Samantha Carter finished her verbal report. Which was the same as her written report, already filed this morning, but that had never kept the brass from holding personal debriefings.

"Thank you, Major Carter." Admiral Kearsy sounded anything but grateful. Of course, he wouldn't be happy in general - the General had been pushing hard to remove him from the Alliance Command Council, and as far as Sam understood things - she didn't like to delve too much into such things, but she couldn't avoid the gossip and office politics in her position - was that Kearsy had called in every favour and used every piece of blackmail he had on influential people in Washington. Even Kinsey had put in 'a good word' for the 'hard-working Admiral'.

Even so, Sam had heard from several people that one more misstep would see the man retired - or sent to a naval station in Alaska or Antarctica, should he choose to be difficult about it. In her opinion, that couldn't happen too soon; the man wasn't just unable to keep his bigoted religious beliefs to himself; he was also not fit to design a rowboat, much less oversee the US spaceship construction effort. If she had to deal with yet another attempt to redesign the Constitution II-class while the first ships were being built, she might abuse her friendship with the Etherians and demand that he be dealt with.

The admiral cleared his throat before he continued. "We have a few questions about your decision to destroy a functional spaceship - a stealth spaceship - before using the Stargate to withdraw."

Sam had expected that. "As my report stated, the ship wasn't safe to enter hyperspace, and an attempt to salvage it would have risked exposure and capture by hostile forces."

The man's smile twisted slightly. "Your entire team took worse risks when going on this mission, I believe."

"For a much more valuable objective, sir. Capturing a System Lord would have benefited the Alliance far more than salvaging a barely spaceworthy small craft that has been rendered temporarily functional with field repairs." She tilted her head as she met the man's eyes.

"That is not your call to make, Major."

"The Supreme Commander of the Alliance made that call, sir." Sam smiled a little more sweetly than was completely professional.

"We all agreed that the mission was worth the risk," General Naird threw in. Kearsy glared at him, and he added: "Well, the majority did."

"Compared to the capabilities offered by our stealth shuttles, a Tel'tak wouldn't have added anything to our fleet," Admiral Brown-Emerson commented in his British accent.

"Do I have to remind you that we are still building up our naval forces?" Kearsy spat. "Any spaceship is needed. And unlike a shuttle, a Tel'tak is hyperspace capable!"

"Not this Tel'tak," Sam corrected him. "The hyperdrive would have needed a complete replacement." Well, that was not entirely correct. Sam was pretty sure she would have been able to repair it, but it would have taken completely rebuilding the drive, and that would have only been the start. All the other components… Sam had better things to do than repair a Goa'uld craft that was already nearing obsolescence thanks to the Alliance's magitech sensor technology.

"Even so, an enemy ship taken as a prize offers unique opportunities - especially for the kind of missions General O'Neill loves to undertake, doesn't it, Major?" Kearsy looked like he barely managed to avoid sneering when he mentioned the General's name.

"While I wouldn't presume to speak for Special Operations Command, we have allies with access to such ships if we need one, sir," Sam retorted.

Kearsy scoffed. "Allies with their own agenda! It's difficult enough to get cooperation from another branch of the service for vital tasks; relying on alien allies for critical capabilities would be foolish."

Was that a dig at her because she had insisted on realistic limitations to the US's spaceship program? Sam couldn't tell, but she wouldn't put it past Kearsy to blame her for not magically altering poorly designed frigates so they somehow made the Navy's impossible demands work.

"We haven't had any issues on that front so far," Brown-Emerson said, stressing the 'we' very slightly, before Sam could think of a good answer.

Kearsy glared at him for that, but the British officer kept his bland expression.

"Well, most Alliance operations were cooperations with the Princess Alliance, and they worked out," Naird said. "Better than our past cooperations with the Navy," he added with a brief and slightly forced chuckle. "I mean the Air Force."

Kearsy scoffed again. "The fact remains that we could have recovered a functional spaceship with a bit of an effort - and with minimal risk compared to the mission you returned from. A mission, I have to point out, that ended in dismal failure and almost led to the loss of key personnel of the Alliance! We have neither a System Lord nor a spaceship in our hands now - in fact, we built and sacrificed two functional spaceships and have nothing to show for it!"

He wasn't wrong about that - the mission had been a failure. But it had failed because of circumstances outside their control; the plan had been sound. But arguing that wasn't Sam's job. That would be up to the General, Adora and the others.

She could argue the loss of the decoy ships, though. "Those ships were built as expendable decoys for this specific mission, sir. They were never meant to be functional warships, and only one had a working hyperdrive to begin with."

"Instead of building those… decoys… the yards could have built actual spaceships!" Kearsy stood and slammed his hands on the table.

"That is correct, sir." Sam nodded, which seemed to surprise him - he blinked. Before he could say anything, she continued: "Although they were built by the fleet train of Third Fleet so this didn't cut into the yard capacity assigned to the build program on Earth." She didn't have to add that Kearsy had been one of the most vocal backers of the decision to build up a native space industry on Earth able to fabricate warships instead of relying on Horde facilities and design - Kearsy's scowl showed he understood perfectly what she meant.

Once again, Sam's smile was just a shade too sweet to be professional. Maybe the influence she had thanks to her friendship with Entrapta and the others was corrupting her.

But when she had to deal with ignorant people like Kearsy, it was worth it.

*****​

Earth Orbit, March 3rd, 2000

"I see. An unknown Horde Fleet has attacked an equally unknown Goa'uld shipyard."

Glancing away from Earth's surface visible through the fake window in the room on Priest's flagship, Catra watched him rub his chin, obviously digesting the news. Or supposed news - she was pretty sure the information about their mission would have reached him before this meeting; Priest and his followers were fixated on Adora, after all, and Catra didn't doubt that the members of the Church of She-Ra were doing their best to follow their goddess's every move.

"Yes." Adora nodded. "We haven't found any clue to either's identity, though we've contacted the Tok'ra so they can look into the Goa'uld side of the thing."

"We will search our archives again for any scrap of information about the Horde's fleets we might have missed, Your Divine Highness!" Priest announced.

Adora winced, and Catra rolled her eyes. At Adora for feeling guilty about turning Horde Prime's flagship into a plant, and at Priest for going over the same data they had gone over with a comb twice before. If there had been any information about any missing fleet, or about the system that had been attacked, they'd have found it. But if Adora's faithful wanted to waste their time on that, Catra wouldn't stop them. That way, they were less likely to get into trouble.

"We've also started extending the spy bot network in the area. If the Horde fleet is still operating in the area, we'll soon know," Adora went on.

Catra wouldn't bet on that. The bots hadn't found anything so far except some debris - from Goa'uld ships, nothing from a Horde craft - in the system. She had no proof, but the attack felt like a raid - smash the enemy, grab what resources you could loot and get the hell out of the system. Though, the fact that the Horde forces had looted the planet raised questions. The average Horde Fleet didn't need to loot their enemies; they had a fleet train to supply them with anything they needed. And Goa'uld technology wasn't as advanced as Horde technology, so… "Why would they loot the place instead of destroying everything?" she asked. "Could they be suffering from supply issues?"

Priest frowned. "They might simply have wished to analyse the technology to better understand their enemy."

That was a possibility as well. But Catra didn't think so - the Horde had been too thorough with looting. No, for some reason, they had wanted whatever Goa'uld supplies they could get.

"In any case, knowing that there is another Horde fleet fighting the Goa'uld is a great boon, Your Divine Highness. Whereas we only suspected and assumed, now we know that more of us are out there." Priest beamed at Adora.

Catra rolled her eyes again. Priest's attempt to suck up to Adora was far too blatant. They hadn't been able to take out either Apophis or Sokar and that meant the mission was a failure. That they had found some intel, and that Kul'et's fake intel must seem to have been validated by Sokar's attack and Apophis would start another purge in his court to find Sokar's spies wouldn't help much - Apophis and Sokar had already been fighting each other, and the hunt for spies endangered the Tok'ra's operatives.

"We need to contact them as soon as possible." Adora pressed her lips together. "We need to find out why they are fighting the Goa'uld."

"And we need to tell them about you, Your Divine Highness." Priest smiled widely. "Your deeds and Your wisdom will guide them to join the Alliance!"

Adora winced again, but Catra nodded. Her lover hated it, but the more clones followed her, the better for the Alliance.

"And we need to look at increasing our numbers," Priest said, bowing his head toward Adora. "We are working diligently on converting others to the Faith, of course, but we should consider building more clone pods and expanding the construction capacity of the fleets. The current cloning facilities have the capacity to sustain our numbers, especially if we leave ground combat to the Earth forces and bots, but should we suffer heavy casualties in space, they might not be sufficient. And without using the mind-imprinting devices Horde Prime used, we'll need more time to raise and train new clones so they are able to serve when needed."

Adora frowned. "We're not making Soldiers as if they were bots!"

Catra nodded. They weren't the Horde! Either Horde.

"Joining the war would be their choice, of course," Priest said.

Adora narrowed her eyes. "We won't raise people with the expectation that they will fight in the war."

"Perish the thought!" Priest bowed his head. "That would go against all the teachings of Your Divine Highness! We would never do that! All we ask is to raise our brothers to be good people. People who will follow the example you are setting, Your Divine Highness."

Adora opened her mouth, then closed it. Catra snorted. Her lover couldn't exactly argue against people following her example. Well, she could, but that would make her a hypocrite.

But all of them here knew that anyone raised to follow She-Ra would happily join the war against the Goa'uld. And Catra was also aware that a number of their allies wouldn't be happy about Priest's plan to expand both the number of the clones and their fleets. Both on Earth and Etheria. She felt a little torn about the idea herself.

And yet, with an unknown Horde fleet out and about, they might not have a choice.

*****​

Alliance Base Lübtheen, Mecklenburg-Vorpommern, Germany, March 4th, 2000

Jack O'Neill watched from the edge of the training field as a platoon of his soldiers struggled to clear the obstacle course they usually ran in record time. Well, they were still doing better than some regular units, but for Special Operations Command, it was not up to par.

"And this after they all had passed the zero-g assault course," Sergeant Meadows commented next to him with a deep frown.

"It's one thing to train boarding ships, it's another to spend days in the suit and fight a war in the field." And the platoon had spent more than a day in the suits already at this point, without a break. "It's still better than the old NBC drills," he added. The spacesuits were far more comfortable than those, and they didn't slow you down that much - Jack knew that from experience. But they still reduced your effectiveness in combat. Significantly in some areas, as the exercise showed, but that should be compensated for with more training and experience.

And they needed the training. The failed mission had driven that point home. Jack should have ordered everyone to keep their suits on no matter how uncomfortable it was. And he shouldn't have blindly trusted that She-Ra's magic would fix the poison. Jack should have known better than trusting a magic solution.

"I don't envy the poor bastards in the regular units," Meadows said.

Jack shrugged. They didn't have nearly enough spacesuits for every soldier - they had barely enough for his command and he had to fight with the Marines to get them and call in a favour with Entrapta - but everyone needed to be prepared for an attack with chemical weapons. Sokar's stunt had driven that lesson home. That the Jaffa would be killed as well wouldn't stop the snakes; they had no qualms about sacrificing their own troops to hurt their enemies. Especially if they were losing a battle anyway. "They're not as much at risk as our troops."

"That's true." Meadows seemed about to add something but yelled: "Jenkins! Get up and get running, or we'll do a medical evac drill!" instead.

Jack snorted and turned away. He had seen enough and had been seen enough - an officer had to keep in touch with the troops under his command. He should run the course himself, but he had already done that yesterday, and he had a mountain of paperwork to deal with; during his absence, the stuff had multiplied, and that wasn't even counting the forms and reports he had to deal with from the mission itself.

And, he added silently with a frown as he made his way back to his office, the idiots he had to deal with. He had heard about Carter's debriefing. Not from her, of course - she would never complain about such things, at least not to him. But others paid attention.

Kearsy should have been reassigned weeks ago, but the whole thing had been delayed because the idiot knew too many influential people, and the usual posts to which you could send officers like him so they couldn't do any damage to the war effort but couldn't complain either since it was nominally a promotion were already filled.

Which said something about the Armed Forces, of course. Even in the Air Force, Jack wouldn't have expected so many staff officers to be so… Well, Daniel, always diplomatic, had called them 'slow to change their convictions' when they had discussed it. Carter had used 'traditional' with that little twist to her lips that showed that it was an insult. Jack wasn't about to be polite inside his head and just called them stupid. And a few worse words.

Having faith was fine and dandy - a soldier needed to believe in something to risk their life in war, and whether you believed in your country or your god didn't really matter. Until one went against the other, of course. You didn't put your god over your country. And you didn't use your god as an excuse to attack your allies.

"Things would be so much simpler if Kearsy were a member of the Church of She-Ra - she could just tell him directly to behave," Jack muttered as he entered his office, then snorted at the thought. If Kearsy converted, his career would be over anyway. His allies and supporters would turn on him in an instant, and the enemies he had made wouldn't lift a finger for him. Well, Priest might, actually.

"Sir?" Brown asked from his desk.

"Nothing. Just a silly thought," Jack replied. "Is there anything urgent I need to deal with?"

Brown tilted his head, glancing at the sheet next to his phone, and Jack frowned. His aide knew what Jack considered urgent. Phone calls from generals and politicians generally weren't. But Brown had a habit of politely and subtly disagreeing about that. "Who called?"

"Senator Kinsey, sir. He didn't say what it was about."

Jack sighed. "I'll call him back." Once he had his next coffee.

*****​

Alliance Headquarters, Brussels, Belgium, March 6th, 2000

"...and lastly, there's been concern about the proposal to clone more, ah, clones and build more Horde frigates."

Adora nodded at the Secretary of Defense's words. "Yes. Priest is concerned about suffering casualties above their capacity to replace, especially with news about another Horde Fleet operating in the sector." As soon as she finished, she pressed her lips together for a moment. She should have worded that a little better - 'capacity to replace' sounded too mechanical.

The Secretary of Defense smiled a bit weakly. "Ah, that wasn't the concern I was talking about. Our government is concerned about using cloning technology to produce soldiers."

Adora nodded again. "I share this concern."

The man blinked, apparently surprised by her words, but recovered quickly. "Indeed. The implications on how the war is seen by the civilian population, and the effects on recruiting, are potentially problematic."

"Not to mention that this will put the question of whether we should use this technology on humans on the table," the German Verteidigungsminister added.

Adora nodded once more. They had gone over that with Priest. Some wouldn't see cloned humans as people - some already didn't consider Horde clones people. And not just those who called them 'soulless abominations'.

"We're aware of that," Glimmer cut in before anyone else could speak up. "It's a difficult decision with many far-reaching consequences. I doubt any of our countries, whether on Earth or on Etheria, are ready to handle the changes such a decision would cause in society. There are many questions that need to be answered."

"Not the least the question of what you should do once your mass-produced clone soldiers have no more war to fight in," the British minister commented. "Her Majesty's Government opposes the use of cloning technology for military recruitment."

"As does France," his French colleague added.

"The United States' position is that at this point, there is no need for such drastic, unprecedented and potentially destabilising technology. The risks are far too great when compared to its moral implications and questionable military benefits."

"Brecht's saying about the Government dissolving its people and electing a new one comes to mind," the German minister commented.

Adora didn't quite get that, but the rest matched what she had heard in the leadup to this meeting after Priest's proposal had been passed on to the rest of the Alliance. And she agreed with the stance. You couldn't just let anyone, well, anyone with the technology and facilities to build and run so many cloning pods, mass-produce people as if they were bots. That went against everything the Alliance stood for. It was just wrong.

"While my government doesn't disagree," the minister from Norway spoke up, "we also cannot overlook that the Alliance is already producing bots, and some of them are sapient. The implications are the same."

"They're not the same!" the American protested.

"Morally, they are the same."

"Sapient is sapient," Entrapta commented, nodding emphatically. "No matter how you're built. Whether metal, ceramic, crystal or biological, it's all just matter, in the end, nothing more."

The Secretary of Defense looked as if he wanted to disagree but held his tongue.

"The scale is vastly different, though. As I recall, the sapient bots are only produced in tiny numbers," the British minister said.

"So far," the minister from Norway retorted. "What if we end up needing more smart combatants and turn to bots?"

That was a good question.

"We'll produce more dumb bots and put human veterans in command of their units," Catra replied. "That's more effective than producing more sapient bots who have no experience."

Entrapta nodded several times. "Yes. We found that out in the Horde War. The data is very conclusive."

Adora wasn't the only one who winced, though in her case, it was because she had torn through Horde bots without a thought.

"I think we can cross this bridge once we reach it," the French minister said.

That went against the basic principle of planning ahead, in Adora's opinion. Then again, it also wasn't smart to start trouble when you didn't need to - and they didn't need to make the problem with clones worse. Not when the real problem - one of the real problems, she corrected herself - hadn't been addressed yet. "So, we're in agreement that there won't be any cloning of humans for military reasons," she said.

"Yes."

"Yes."

"Not for any reason!"

"We didn't agree to that!"

"It's implied!"

"It's not."

"What do you need clones for?"

"There are several possible reasons for cloning people."

"None of them are valid!"

"You can't dismiss them without even hearing them!"

"We just went over the reason they are not valid!"

"It's unnatural!"

Adora cleared her throat, stopping the growing argument in its tracks. She made a mental note to ask around what this was about. "So, that's about cloning humans. But the Horde clones aren't humans. Their society is based on cloning - they do not reproduce sexually. And they are a sovereign species. If they decide to increase their numbers, that's their decision. It would be like us telling people they aren't allowed to have children." That had been an excellent argument from Priest, Adora had to admit.

"That's not the same!" the Secretary of Defense blurted out. "You can't compare individual decisions to found a family to mass cloning!"

"You can't force your family norms on aliens," his colleague from Norway retorted.

"You have to consider the impact of each decision," the American shot back. "As with the bots, numbers matter!"

"It's not our decision in the first place."

As the other ministers started to debate again, Catra, who had been uncharacteristically quiet so far, Adora realised, leaned over and whispered: "Wanna bet that this is actually about not wanting the clones to outnumber their forces if they chose to?"

Priest had mentioned that as well, Adora knew. And he might have been correct. Even though his proposal wouldn't even come close to doing that - not even if he wanted; the Horde didn't have the cloning pods for it and wouldn't have them for a long time.

Then again, it wasn't a baseless concern. There were other clones out there, after all. Clones they didn't know anything about.

*****​

Colorado Springs, Colorado, United States of America, Earth, March 7th, 2000

"Carter! Entrapta! Come in! Don't mind the neighbours - they still haven't adjusted to my new commute!"

"General." Samantha Carter nodded a greeting as she stepped into his home.

"What did the neighbours do? I didn't notice anything," Entrapta asked behind her, turning around to peer at the neighbouring houses, semi-hidden by the three shuttles parked outside.

"Nothing. The General is joking," Sam told her.

"I'm not!" he protested with a grin. "And they're watching us attentively, you can be sure of that!"

"Isn't that rude?"

"It's their job." He smiled a little wryly. "When I got promoted to General, the Air Force bought up all the lots bordering mine for security purposes. If they hadn't, the Homeowner Association would have tried to burn down my home for parking my shuttle in the driveway. The others are in the living room - make yourself at home!"

"Alright!" Entrapta nodded, and Sam caught her pulling up her multitool as they entered the General's living room. Probably to check what a Homeowner Association was.

"Sam! Entrapta!"

"Hello!"

"Greetings."

Daniel, Sha're and Teal'c were already there, occupying the couch and one seat. She had expected that - Teal'c would have flown with the General in his personal stealth shuttle while Daniel and Sha're usually took a normal shuttle from the Alliance pool when they needed to travel. For now piloted by a soldier, but Sha're was training to take over.

"Who wants a beer?" The General appeared carrying a tray filled with snacks and his favourite beer as well as some sodas.

Sam noted that the couch table was already covered with more beer bottles and bowls of food. As expected. German beer, mostly.

"It's been a while since we had a get-together here," he said as he took a seat and Sam grabbed a soda for herself.

"Your Homeowner Association sounds more dangerous than the norm," Entrapta commented while her hair grabbed two sodas and a bowl of tiny marshmallows. "I haven't found anything about other such groups using arson."

"That was a joke," Daniel said, frowning at Jack.

"Yes. Though I am sure they wished they could run me out of town when Uncle Sam took over."

"Ah." Entrapta nodded, then started munching from the bowl and occasionally taking sips from the can.

"Adora and the others were held up at headquarters but should arrive soon," the General went on after downing half his beer. "The thing about the clones really raised some hackles."

"I don't understand the problem," Entrapta said. "The clones are not subjects of any country on Earth. So, why should they listen to anyone on Earth about how they should reproduce? Also, the Alliance needs more ships, and ships need crews, and the clones have the means to provide us with both."

She wasn't technically wrong, Sam knew, but it was a very blunt way to look at it.

Daniel cleared his throat. "It's a complex issue. Leaving aside the, err, ethical and religious concerns, some people feel that the Horde is already the most powerful member of the Alliance since they control the vast majority of the Alliance's spaceships. Hearing that they plan to expand while Earth is still so far behind in building up their own ships might make them concerned about the future. And there's still lingering resentment about the changes to Earth society the Alliance caused. Some feel that if Etheria could make them adapt their way of life, they should be able to reciprocate."

"But neither Etheria nor the Horde prohibit people from having relationships and families with anyone or discriminate against it." Entrapta frowned in the slightly pouty way she usually did when struggling with an unfamiliar concept. "So, what is there to reciprocate?"

Daniel hesitated, and the General said: "For some people, not being able to tell others how to live their lives makes them feel discriminated against. You can find a lot of them in Homeowner Associations."

Entrapta blinked. "That makes no sense."

"It doesn't." The General shrugged.

"I have also heard that there is concern amongst some leaders on Earth that their population advantage might be negated by mass-cloning by the time Earth's production capacity for advanced technology would reach parity with the Horde's," Teal'c spoke up.

"But that's baseless!" Entrapta shook her head, her hair tendrils almost spilling a bowl of tiny crackers. "The resources needed for mass cloning on such a scale… Just the need to educate every clone would be beyond the means of the current population, and that's without taking all the physical resources into account! Not to mention they don't have much experience with rearing new clones. Sure, you could use Horde Prime's memory implant technology, but at that point, you might as well just build bots! And that will cripple your science research, which means you couldn't develop better technology, which means your ships - which would require tons of resources as well - would become obsolete, meaning you'd need even higher numbers to compensate… It just doesn't work that way! Not in the time projected for Earth to adapt to advanced technology, at least."

Sam nodded - she had run the numbers as well. Though longer-term, a dedicated focus on cloning and expansion could theoretically enter exponential growth.

"It's completely irrational," Entrapta huffed and sat back down, stuffing her mouth with two tendrils full of snacks.

"That's politics for you," the General commented. He leaned back. "Anyway, it's not as if anyone can stop the clones from doing what they want, so it's going to blow over."

"That's what Hordak said as well. The not being able to stop them, I mean," Entrapta said. "Earth can't dictate how the clones should live."

While correct, Sam was sure the former warlord hadn't meant the moral aspects of the question but had been talking realpolitik. Earth simply lacked the power to enforce their views, even if they wanted to stoop that low.

"Unfortunately, that doesn't mean some people won't try," Daniel said.

"And if your press gets involved, they might try to draw parallels to how the Goa'uld reproduce in large numbers," Sha're added.

Sam winced. It was likely only a question of time until the cloning plans were leaked to the public. And once the various extremists heard about it, their reactions wouldn't be pretty.

She finished her soda and grabbed a beer, but her mood had already been soured. So much for a nice evening with her friends!

*****​

"Hello, everyone!"

"Hello!"

"Hello!"

Following behind Adora, Glimmer and Bow, Catra stuck to nodding in greeting at the others already occupying the living room. At least they weren't too late - the group didn't look as if they had been having too much fun yet.

"Sorry for being late, but we had a meeting run long." Adora smiled at the others with that expression of hers that showed she felt responsible for something that wasn't her fault.

"As usual," Catra commented as she snagged a beer - one of the German ones, not the American stuff and waited for Adora to pick a seat for them.

"Not every meeting runs longer than expected," Adora retorted.

"But every meeting is expected to run long," Catra shot back. Oh, salmon rolls! She grabbed the bowl and ignored Jack's snicker.

"If every meeting is expected to run long then you need to adjust the allotted time for the meeting so it matches expectations," Entrapta said. "Data doesn't lie."

"Then they would run even longer. It's a rule," Jack said.

"But that doesn't make sense!"

Adora grabbed a beer herself and some hot chips, then sat down, and Catra first perched on the armrest before she slid onto Adora's lap, startling her lover with a grin.

"Hey!"

"That's my line," Catra said before pushing a roll into her mouth. Oh! Mh! "Good rolls," she told Jack after swallowing. "Where did you get them?"

"Brown got them for me," he admitted. "I planned to get them myself, but there was a problem with the training schedule. And he probably wanted to avoid complaints from the German police if I parked the shuttle in front of the local supermarket again," he added with a grin.

"You used a shuttle for a grocery run?" Daniel stared at him.

"I put it in stealth mode and had it hover above the ground," Jack replied. "So, I didn't break any traffic laws."

"Except for air traffic regulations, sir." Sam sounded exasperated, but Catra could spot a smile on her lips.

"I was flying too low for that to apply. And I had a flight plan filed per regulations. Not my fault that the German official thought I was joking." Jack shrugged. "Anyway, Brown had it handled like a good aide should."

"Or a lawyer," Daniel commented.

"He's too honest for a lawyer."

Catra snorted at that. The aide sounded quite sneaky to her - sneaky enough, at least, to handle Jack's antics. Of course, Jack was sneaky enough to let him do it, so… Whatever. She finished her beer, then called out: "Hand me another one, Daniel?"

"Why don't you get up and grab one yourself?" Glimmer asked.

"I'm needed here to make sure Adora relaxes," Catra told her with a grin while she took the can from Daniel. "She needs another one as well, by the way."

"I haven't finished my first yet," Adora protested.

"You can still use another," Catra retorted. The meetings had been tedious. So much posturing and horse-trading just to get things done! Almost as bad as Horde meetings, but you didn't have to fear literal backstabbers. Well, you probably didn't; there could always be some fanatic. Or someone going crazy; the stress of waging war could break people.

"So… what movie are we watching?" Adora asked.

"Well, we have watched Star Wars twice, so I was thinking something new," Jack said. "Sorry, Teal'c."

Teal'c nodded in response but didn't comment.

"And I was told by someone," Jack pointedly looked at Daniel, "that you need more exposure to movie culture to truly appreciate 'so bad they're good' movies."

"All I said was that to enjoy those sorts of movies, more context might be needed," Daniel told him with a frown. "And all the movies you suggested were just bad."

"Enough beer and every movie starts looking good," Jack shot back. "Anyway, with the classics out, I thought I'd take a page out of Etheria's book and get the latest movie." He flashed his teeth in a wide grin, reached behind his seat and pulled out a small case. "Behold the latest Hollywood blockbuster: 'Space Pirates'."

"Isn't that still in the cinemas?" Daniel asked.

"I got an Etherian bootleg," Jack said.

Glimmer groaned. "Disney will complain again if that gets out, and the negotiations about a copyright deal will stall again."

Catra shrugged. That wasn't her problem. Besides, Glimmer could always give in and bribe them with magic healing or something if things were going wrong. "Come on, put it on."

"Alright." Jack stood up and walked over to the TV.

Catra leaned back into Adora and got comfortable.

*****​

"We absolutely need to show this to Mermista!" Catra blurted out when the end credits started rolling.

"We absolutely can't show this to Mermista!" Glimmer protested.

"But they so ripped off her and Sea Hawk! Princess Siren even looks like her, and they got her attitude down to the way she rolls her eyes!" Catra giggled. "And the hero is a space smuggler named 'Falcon' with a laser cutlass whose ship gets wrecked in the very first scene and he just walks it off!"

"Exactly!" Glimmer shook her head. "She'll go ballistic."

"There are bootlegs around already. Mermista will hear about it sooner or later anyway," Catra pointed out.

"That doesn't mean we need to tell her!" Glimmer insisted.

"Of course we do! That way, we can see her reaction firsthand!" Oh, Mermista would go ballistic! Sea Hawk would probably love it - the actor playing his expy was great. "And we need to get the cast to visit Etheria!"

"You want to reward them for ripping off our history?" Glimmer sounded shocked.

"More like ripping off our stories." Catra shrugged again. She didn't care - it was a great movie. And speaking of that… "Bow! I'll need a copy for us!"

"OK."

"Bow!"

As Bow tried to placate Glimmer, Catra smiled. That had been a great movie night. Just the thing to relax and have fun.

*****​

Alliance Headquarters, Brussels, Belgium, March 9th, 2000

"...and behind me, in front of the White House, a crowd has turned out to protest the production of clone soldiers. While the protesters are, so far, peaceful, the mood is quite riled up, and the police in riot gear are standing by to intervene."

Behind the reporter who was almost breathlessly narrating, Jack O'Neill could see the crowd waving various signs around. He wasn't quite sure - the cameras didn't really linger on them - but he thought he saw something about 'soulless hordes' next to the dozens of identical "Say NO! to unnatural procreation!' and 'No Kid Factories!" signs. Someone must have mass-produced them for the protest, he thought with a snort.

Then the frame froze, and Major What'shisname, Greaves, stepped up and addressed the room. "As you can see with this news clip - just a sample from various others - we're already seeing protests from the public against cloning people."

Not for the first time since he had received his personal stealth shuttle, Jack had to admit that while it was great to be able to commute to any location on Earth or the moon from his home - or any planet with a Stargate if he took a trip to Stargate Command - it came with a few drawbacks. Such as not having an excuse not to attend a stupid meeting halfway across the continent from your base because travelling there wouldn't take him much time at all.

And so he had to listen to a staff officer who must have risen through the ranks in Public Affairs without ever seeing the field, much less combat. Major Greaves certainly seemed way too concerned about this whole thing. Then again, that was his thing. Jack on the other hand.. If he ever found out who got him on this committee, someone would regret it. He was special forces, not public relations!

"Protests by fringe elements driven by religious nutcases," General Barbier said in his distinct French accent. "If we listened to them, we might as well drop any advanced technology and go back to horse and carriage."

"They're not Amish!" Greaves protested. "They have significant influence amongst the more conservative, err, conservatives."

"In the United States, maybe. I can assure you that such fringe elements do not influence French policies."

"Her Majesty's Government also isn't in the habit of listening to demands rooted in irrational beliefs or based on sensational movies," Admiral Brown-Emerson added. He wasn't a PR specialist, either. Must have annoyed someone back in Merry Old England.

"Unless they donate to your election campaigns," General Naird commented. Of course, he would jump at the chance of getting on a committee for the networking and influence. At least his background - Signals - was something slightly related to this bullshit. "Didn't one of your Lords start a petition to clone a dragon?"

"That's not a rejection of cloning technologies - quite the opposite, in fact," the British admiral retorted with a straight face.

"You can't claim that's rational, though." Naird snorted. "And I bet the guy has come up with this after watching Jurassic Park."

Brown-Emerson chuckled, conceding the point.

"Sirs?" Greaves cleared his throat. "While fascinating, this meeting is being held to discuss the potential issues the adaption of cloning technology for procreation could have for the image of the Alliance."

"It's just the Horde clones who are doing it, and they, well, are clones," Naird said. "No other country has passed legislation to allow the cloning of people." He gestured at the screen. "Those people are protesting an imaginary threat!"

"That is correct, sir. However, what people believe, regardless of its veracity, still matters," Greaves retorted. "If the population - or a part of the population - thinks the Alliance is building factories to churn out cloned soldiers, that will have repercussions."

Jack wasn't really concerned about a bunch of idiots falling for rumours. But the people using those idiots? The people politely voicing 'concerns' about the 'unprecedented expansion of what is arguably already the most powerful member of the Alliance', as one of them had put it? Those could be trouble. Even though Jack had mixed feelings himself about the Horde expanding. Still…

He scoffed, drawing the room's attention. "And even for the Horde, who have been cloning each other for centuries, it's not going to be easy to expand. This isn't a game where soldiers spawn fully trained and equipped at the push of a button."

"No one is expecting that!" Greaves protested.

Jack had a mind of showing the Major the clips from the more conservative TV channels Daniel had collected. Some idiots certainly seemed to think they were living in Starcraft. "Anyway, we're not going to get buried in clones." Carter and Entrapta, and they would know best, had run the numbers, and Jack had checked them himself.

"We can't tell people that, though," Naird pointed out. "That's a military secret!"

"We don't have to tell them that. We can simply not comment but let experts explain the truth," Barbier countered.

"That would be the same! We can't let the enemy know about our production capacity!" Naird shook his head.

"If the Goa'uld have spies on Earth, then speculation about cloning and training capacity is the least of our worries," Jack said. "We just did a dangerous mission to convince the snakes that we're at war with the Horde, remember?"

Naird glared at him. "Of course I do! But we still cannot reveal such details about our military capacity!"

"I think we should consider it if only to counter the narrative that we're on the verge of people cloning armies," Greaves cut in. "If fear of this scenario continues to spread, it's bound to do a lot more damage to the Alliance's capability to conduct this war. Not to mention the consequences if people start to suspect that friends and family could be replaced by clones."

"Surely that is not a realistic scenario!" Barbier exclaimed.

"Never underestimate the stupidity of the average man," Jack muttered.

"I suggest we create a task force for combatting disinformation and rumours," Naird said.

"Good idea," Jack said. Naird looked surprised at his support, but as long as Jack wasn't on that force, he was all for it. Maybe they could have the Department of Education do it. It certainly seemed as if the world - Jack didn't believe that America was unique in that area - was in need of better education, so people didn't believe every nonsense.

*****​
 
Chapter 162: The Clones Question Part 2 New
Chapter 162: The Clones Question Part 2

Earth Orbit, Solar System, April 10th, 2000


"...and as our first batch of new brothers is ready to take their first steps into the universe today, Her Divine Highness Herself is attending this joyous occasion to welcome them with her blessings!"

Adora didn't wince when the assembled clones broke out cheering at Priest's prompting, but she felt her cheeks grow warm. She shouldn't have agreed to this, all the public relations concerns be damned! It was dubious, anyway, that her presence would help make the clones more acceptable. As Mr Brown and Julie had explained, there was considerable overlap between those on Earth who were afraid of an army of 'soulless clones' taking over Earth and those who considered her a 'false heathen demon tempting the faithful', someone even worse than the Goa'uld, just because the Church of She-Ra was still growing on Earth.

It wasn't as if she wanted to convert people to worship her - or have anyone worship her at all!

On the other hand, those newborn clones didn't deserve to feel snubbed and abandoned just because Adora felt embarrassed. It was bad enough that some bigots hated them already before they were even born - or decanted, as Catra called it.

Priest was correct that they were newborns, and newborn children deserved love and care, not hatred and ignorance. It was the duty of She-Ra to protect people, and she wouldn't shirk it.

So she smiled at Priest, tried to ignore how he and everyone else bowed their heads and stepped forward to the small podium placed in front of the cloning pods in the main cargo bay of the frigate they had converted into a support ship, and smiled.

"Thank you, everyone," she started the short speech she had prepared last night - after a final check that Catra hadn't sneaked in the suggestions she had mentioned last night. "I am happy to be here to see new people entering our world, our universe. They are the first of a new generation, the first after Horde Prime was finally defeated."

Experience made her pause in time to let the clones curse Horde Prime. She managed not to wince when she noted that they had picked up a few more creative insults from Catra. That bit certainly would be cut before it was aired by any American broadcasting company.

"They are the first generation to be raised differently - to be raised as people in their own right. The first to benefit from what you all have fought and struggled for - and earned - the right to pursue your own path in life, to find happiness according to your own desires, not according to one being's whims and dictates. You called them your brothers, and they are, but they are also your first children. Treat them as such - raise them with love, care and understanding. Do not force your own expectations on them, but let them decide how they want to live their life."

She felt more than a little like a hypocrite. Here she was preaching about childcare when she had been raised as a child soldier by Shadow Weaver. But that didn't mean she was lying, or wrong.

"Above all, accept and love them no matter their choices, but guide them as well so they can make their own decisions and live with the consequences."

Adora took a deep breath and blinked - her eyes were feeling a little wet.

"In short, be their loving family."

She slowly nodded, and the clones cheered again.

"Her Divine Highness has spoken, and Her Wise Words shall be heeded!" Priest declared. He bowed deeply to Adora and then turned to face the assembled clones. "Now, let's not dally any longer and welcome our newest children to our family!"

Adora turned to watch the rows of cloning pods behind her. The first one, the one at the right end of the front row, briefly glowed, illuminating its interior. The liquid inside it was quickly drained, revealing a new clone. Several cables and tubes connecting him to the pod were withdrawn, and Adora suppressed a slight shudder at the memory of Horde Prime using a similar mechanism for himself.

But then she heard a hissing sound, and the lid of the pod slowly rose as warm air dried the clone inside.

He wasn't moving, though. Adora could see him breathing, but he wasn't moving. But if something were wrong, the machines and sensors would have caught it. And Priest didn't seem worried, so this was normal.

Then the clone opened his eyes, blinking confusedly - at her, Adora realised. "Who…?" he whispered. "Where am I? Who am I?"

"You are a clone, same as we are," Priest told him. "The youngest member of our family."

The clone looked from Adora to Priest, then at Adora, and finally down at himself.

"And this is Her Divine Highness, She-Ra, Princess of Power! We owe her our freedom and our lives!"

Adora blinked as the clone's eyes widened and darted back to stare at her. "She-Ra…"

Before she could tell him to call her Adora, Priest cried out: "Praise her Divine Highness!", and the other clones took up the call.

Including the new clone whispering it as two clones helped him out of the pod and led him to the side, where clothes and other necessities were waiting.

Adora turned to frown at Priest - she hadn't been told about that part! - but he was already stepping up to the next pod.

*****​

Portsmouth Naval Shipyard, Maine, United States of America, Earth, April 15th, 2000

"...and it's with great pleasure and pride that we have gathered to watch the launch of the Constitution II, the mightiest warship ever to be constructed on Earth. May she serve as admirably as her famous predecessor, the oldest warship still in service!"

Samantha Carter clapped her hands politely as everyone else present applauded. She managed not to roll her eyes as Admiral Baker continued his speech.

The man was technically correct - the Constitution II was the largest warship built so far on Earth and outgunned the Flower II-class built by the United Kingdom even without taking her fighter complement into account. Which was a good thing since the Corsair IIIs that were supposed to be carried by her were still in the testing phase. Although the fighters were about to enter mass production as soon as testing showed that Sam's fixes for the last issues worked. Which it would - Sam and Entrapta had done the fixes personally. Compared to the work on the Constitution II, the project had run almost smoothly for its scope.

Of course, the fact that the Corsair III was a joint project of the United States, the United Kingdom, France and Germany, and one where the US Navy hadn't been able to take the lead, had helped there. If they had incorporated every damn 'suggestion' by the Navy, they would still be in the planning phase for the next prototype. If they had simply copied the Horde fighter design, maybe adapted it a bit, they would have had squadrons of them entering service already, but if there was one thing the Earth part of the Alliance agreed on, it was that they didn't want to rely on copying designs but create their own despite the cost.

By her estimation, the Constitution II could have been launched about a year earlier, and at a much, much lower cost, if they had stuck to the original design for a frigate instead of trying to construct a ship that would do the job of both a frigate and an escort carrier.

And, in her opinion, clearly if diplomatically stated in her reports, the design was a failure as a carrier. It had less firepower than a Horde frigate despite being bigger. And a single squadron of fighters simply wasn't worth the additional crew, space and supplies requirements. More shuttles would have been better and would have significantly helped with the capacity to conduct rescue, scouting and even special operations. But the Navy had argued that the new ships' 'dual focus' would let them gain critical experience with both gunship and carrier operations in space at the same time and that the exploding costs were worth it since that way, they would be able to save money when designing the fleet carriers and battleships they wanted.

Sam would believe that when it happened - and after double- and triple-checking the budgets.

"And now, let's watch as the newest ship in the service of the United States takes to the sky!" Baker finished, gesturing with his arm at the ship in its berth behind him.

For a moment, nothing happened. Sam heard some of the audience starting to whisper - mostly, but not exclusively the civilians present, politicians and other notables, laypeople who expected an outdated rocket launch.

But modern spaceships with inertial compensators didn't launch on a pillar of fire. The ship silently started to rise, slowly clearing the berth's walls. Once she was clear, she accelerated, although still far more slowly than she could, to avoid blasting the audience with a sonic boom.

Even so, it didn't take long for the ship to become a speck in the sky.

While the audience started chatting excitedly about the - in Sam's opinion rather mundane - event, she checked her laptop. According to the scanner in the Spacelab, the Constitution II's systems were performing according to their specifications, and the ship was following the pre-planned route for her maiden flight.

Good. Sam felt a bit relieved even though she knew the odds of anything going wrong were very slim. Not slim enough that she would have been allowed on the ship for this, though. In any case, this was now officially no longer her problem - at least until something did go seriously wrong.

"Major Carter, you must be feeling very proud to see your project coming to such an impressive conclusion!"

She turned to smile, politely, at Admiral Baker. "It is good to see the ship fly," she said, "but my part in the project was limited to troubleshooting when necessary." Which had been far too often the case, in her opinion. "You should congratulate the design team responsible for this." And, of course, the ship still needed significant time to work up until she was ready for active service.

"Already did!" He beamed at her. "And you know what they said?"

Sam managed not to channel the General and comment that she was sure he would tell her. "No, sir?" she said instead.

"That you were essential for the project's success! Now, as we both know, they wouldn't say this if this weren't true. So, again, congratulations! The Navy is in your debt."

Sam smiled, but inwardly, she felt quite differently. Those bastards were only praising her in order to blame her for any problems that would appear during the ship's maiden flight or the shakedown cruise.

Well, Sam wasn't going to let them do this to her. Her reports were already filed and would set things straight if anyone tried to scapegoat her.

So she smiled and nodded - and hoped the admiral would turn to someone else soon so she could slip away and get back to more important work.

*****​

Royal Palace, Bright Moon, Etheria, April 17th, 2000 (Earth Time)

Catra put down the report from Priest and shook her head. The clone knew how to mince words, even when writing military reports. But even flavoured quite optimistically, the results remained: Training the newborn clones to be competent crewmen for Horde ships would take six months at the very least, and only if you defined competent as "won't endanger the ship trying to do their duties" and focused on specialising as much as possible.

Which wasn't a good way to run a navy, as Catra knew from her time in the Horde. You wanted as much redundancy as possible in your crews to compensate for losses. And you wanted experienced sailors, both ratings and officers. During the Horde war, the Salinean fleet had had inferior ships but much better crews, and that had told in most engagements where they hadn't been outnumbered to a significant degree. And even outnumbered, they had inflicted disproportionate losses on the Horde forces.

So, in order to actually be effective, they would need to staff the Fourth Fleet with a solid core of experienced clones from the other fleets. That would reduce the crew quality in the existing fleet since those clones would have to be replaced. And cause some friction if you mixed crews from different fleets on the same ship - or even in the same task force. Third Fleet had developed a very different culture than Second Fleet or First Fleet, not that the two latter fleets were identical either; Hordak and WrongHordak ran their forces quite differently.

They could avoid some of the friction by simply taking the cadre for the new fleet from a single fleet. Third Fleet would be the obvious choice, but that would mean that fleet would suffer the lion's share of the drain of experienced crews. And having new fleets so closely associated with existing fleets could, in the long run, damage the entire fleet's cohesion.

Although Catra wasn't sure that just forming new fleets with new cultures would help much with cohesion either. Maybe having more crews move around between ships and fleets would help, but with the way Third Fleet was basically just the Church of She-Ra's naval branch, as Jack had put it once, it might cause more problems than it would solve.

Problems Horde Prime hadn't had to deal with since he had just programmed the minds of his clones to get them as skilled and loyal as he wanted them to be. Loyal little drones. She shivered at the memory of being under his control, ready to lay down her life for him, ready to fight Adora for him… No one should have that kind of power!

Fortunately, all the data about that kind of 'programming' had been wiped on the orders of Hordak, WrongHordak and Priest - not even Entrapta had protested against losing data forever. So, no idiot could have the bright idea of using this technology to speed up training, and Catra wouldn't have to claw off their face for suggesting it, either.

Still, between the need to train all those new clones and crews and draining the existing crews of cadre, it meant that for the next twelve months or so, the Alliance's naval strength would be diminished.

She quickly ran the numbers on her pad. If everything worked out reasonably well, they'd reach the point where they would see the first actual increase in numbers and total effectiveness in about a year, but the individual ships would still be less effective than they currently were since a percentage of their crews would be new clones getting training. That could be improved with a dedicated training command, though setting that up would cost resources as well. However, once running, it should streamline and speed up the training of new clones and improve crew effectiveness.

And having a centralised Horde training command should also help with force cohesion.

Nodding, she started jotting down a proposal she could run past Hordak, Wrong Hordak and Priest. She could put it to the Command Council, but this was Horde business; the idea of a centralised Alliance Naval Training Command had been shot down from the start since none of the Earth navies wanted to adapt to a different naval culture, much less the Horde traditions, and technical training wouldn't help much with everyone using different classes of ships.

Just having a standardised Naval Tactics Course based on the Horde experience for all naval officers to take had been an achievement, and even that had required letting NATO take the lead in Alliance Special Operations training.

Sometimes, Catra really missed having the power to just order people to do things the right way or get shot. On the other hand, having such power also came with a lot more paperwork and everyone and their mother coming to her with problems they should have been able to solve themselves, cutting into her time to actually tackle the important issues.

She took a look at her proposal. It wasn't very detailed, but it didn't have to be; that stuff was best left to those with more experience in the specifics. But it outlined the pros and cons quite nicely. Now, all that was left was to send it to the Fleet leaders.

She was just getting around to that when an alert came in. Not an emergency, but urgent?

Oh. The spy bot network had discovered the missing Horde fleet.

She quickly sent her proposal and got up to head to the meeting room. The Alliance would have to deal with this new development.

*****​

Royal Palace, Bright Moon, Etheria, April 18th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"So, what's the situation?" Jack O'Neill asked as he entered the meeting room and found the Etherians already present. Of course, he had had to take the Stargate from Earth while they were living down the hall.

"Hello, everyone!" Daniel said and Jack knew without looking behind him that he was frowning at Jack.

Jack ignored it. The Etherians had called for an urgent meeting, so time was of the essence. At least, that was his excuse. Besides, a meeting was a meeting; the sooner you got it started, the less time ended up being wasted. Though this was a peculiar meeting - besides the princesses, both Hordak and WrongHordak were present, but not Priest.

"Hi there!"

"Hello."

"Thank you for coming so quickly."

"Of course, we came."

"Indeed."

His friends apparently didn't want to go with the program. Foiled again. Jack sighed as he took his usual seat next to Carter, who apparently had stayed the night on Etheria, probably burning the midnight oil with Entrapta again.

"We've discovered the missing Horde force," Adora said once everyone was seated.

"One of the potentially missing Horde forces - there could be others," WrongHordak cut in.

"A Horde force with which we haven't been in contact before," Adora corrected herself. "Though it seems they are the ones that attacked the Goa'uld shipyard we found. They're operating in the same area, at least, and they're attacking Goa'uld forces."

"Oh?" Jack raised his eyebrows.

"Yes, sir." Carter nodded. "We've been able to observe a battle between a task force of standard Horde frigates and what has been identified as a fleet under the command of Sokar." She pushed a button on her laptop, and a holoprojection appeared in the middle of the room. Must have made an upgrade, Jack noted. Or just tapped into the existing hardware of the room. "The Goa'uld force was completely destroyed in short order, the expected outcome given the numerical and technological superiority of the Horde force. Interestingly, we observed salvage efforts afterwards - the clones are working on recovering two Ha'taks that were disabled instead of destroyed in the fighting."

"They're trying to recover the ships themselves? Not just stripping them for parts?" Jack asked.

"Yes, sir." The projection zoomed in on those two ships, showing a few Horde craft near them and docked to them.

"That's a major effort for an inferior ship," Jack commented. Before meeting the Ethetrians and the Horde, Stargate Command had been hoping to recover a Ha'tak by any means necessary, and Jack had familiarised himself with the plans made. Salvaging a ship disabled through damage took a lot of work unless it was precise sabotage you could easily fix. Which getting your engines blasted off by focused naval fire wasn't.

"Indeed," Teal'c agreed. "They are either not worried about being caught in the middle of the recovery operation by reinforcements or feel confident to repel any such force."

"It's easy to feel confident in their position," Jack said. "Though that makes it even weirder that they are bothering about Ha'taks."

"Yes." Entrapta nodded several times. "Are they trying to gather more data on their enemies? But between all the Ha'taks they destroyed and the shipyard they looted, they already should know all that is to know about Ha'taks. Unless they were very unlucky or sloppy with their sensors."

"That is unlikely. Clones are trained better than that," Hordak said with a frown.

"Yes." WrongHordak agreed. "Most of us have had those skills ingrained by Horde Prime's conditioning and then practised them continuously. They are almost reflexes at this point."

"But Horde Prime's death was a heavy blow to his clones," Bow commented. "That's like losing a princess without a successor ready to be crowned, and in such cases, a kingdom usually suffered an upheaval on Etheria. These clones would have suddenly lost their connection to Horde Prime without anyone ready to step in and lead them like First, Second and Third Fleet had. We can't really count on them to just keep going as usual."

Daniel nodded in obvious agreement.

"That wouldn't have been enough for them to forget their training," Hordak retorted. "And as our new intel shows, they fought effectively and at a level we would expect, so it's unlikely that they would have suffered a loss of effectiveness in just one area of expertise."

Weirder things had happened, but Jack had to agree with the former warlord. "We need more information to tell."

"Yes," Glimmer said. "Before we contact them, we need to know what they're doing and why."

"We can ask them when we contact them." Perfuma smiled. "I'm sure they'll be curious about us as well - especially about their brothers in the Alliance. We can exchange information."

Jack winced a little.

"We should be more cautious," Sha're spoke up. "We don't know anything about them. They could be a danger to us."

Frosta frowned at her. "They're fighting the Goa'uld - our enemies."

"That doesn't mean that they're our allies," Sha're retorted. "Or that they aren't willing to stab us in the back."

"Indeed." Teal'c nodded.

"It would be prudent to take the possibility into account that they have chosen a similar course as, ah, Hordak did when he was cut off from Horde Prime," Daniel added with an apologetic smile.

"Yes." Catra nodded sharply. "We need to know why they are fighting the Goa'uld before we make contact. If they want to conquer the galaxy in Horde Prime's name, we can't trust them."

"They would consider us traitors," WrongHordak said.

"But if we spy on them before contacting them, they might think we're not honest with them," Perfuma objected. "We can't expect them to trust us if we aren't willing to extend our trust to them."

Jack had to suppress another wince.

"We don't trust them," Mermista said. "That's the point of this meeting. We need to decide what to do about them because they're acting weird and are a potential threat to us all."

Perfuma frowned. "But is that our decision to make in the first place? Shouldn't we leave that either to the Alliance as a whole, or to the Horde, since they are their brothers, and not to the Princess Alliance?"

Good questions, Jack had to admit. This seemed to be a matter for the Alliance Command Council.

"Technically, this is both an internal matter for the Horde and a matter for the entire Alliance due to the threat a hostile Horde force represents," Hordak said. "But since the majority of the clones follow She-Ra, she would have to be involved anyway, and since everyone knows Adora relies on her friends for advice, it seemed most efficient to have this meeting here to decide our course of action before informing the rest of the Alliance."

Jack didn't like the implied dismissal of the Alliance as a whole, but the clone was correct. Whether Earth liked it or not, this would be decided by the clones and She-Ra. And, if he was honest, it was probably more productive as well. And, of course, he trusted Adora more than he trusted most of the governments back on Earth.

He leaned forward and focused on Adora. "So… What do you think?"

*****​

What do I think? Adora briefly bit her lower lip. She had pondered this ever since she had heard about the news. Well, she could start with the easy part.

"I think this is a decision for the clones. Those were their brothers, their people. We don't know if the clones in that fleet still feel like they are part of the Horde or if they feel that they - or the fleets here - are a different people now that Horde Prime is gone, like the others we've found before. But until we know, this is a Horde matter first, an Alliance matter second." Just as deciding to grow the clone population had been a Horde decision, not an Alliance decision.

"Should be good enough for the Alliance to accept so they can save face," Jack commented.

Catra snorted but didn't make any comment about letting an enemy save as much face as possible but nothing else. She'd done that last night already, of course.

"It's not an excuse," Daniel said. "It's the truth. And I doubt that the Earth countries want to set a precedent that would allow the Alliance to intervene in internal disputes."

"We absolutely would if it were necessary to save people," Glimmer muttered.

That was true, of course, but Adora was aware that it was best if they never had to do that.

"Internal disputes in a NATO country don't exactly present a threat to the Alliance as a whole," Jack said. "A Horde Fleet, though, does - they're what, a third of the current fleet strength?"

"That depends on whether or not they have maintained their ship numbers," Hordak replied. "They could have lost ships to battles and desertions. Or internal fighting. Or they could have increased their numbers, as we're doing."

"Do we even know if all Horde Fleets had the same number of ships?" Mermista asked. "We still don't know how many fleets existed thanks to Horde Prime keeping information from everyone, even the clones."

"All three Fleets with Horde Prime had the same number of ships," WrongHordak told her. "While not definite proof, it's pretty indicative of the norm."

"As obsessed as he was with what he saw as 'perfect order', the odds that he would have allowed divergences in the Horde's roster are minimal," Hordak said with a sneer.

Adora agreed with that assessment. She couldn't see Horde Prime tolerating varying numbers of ships in his fleet.

"We should hope that they have the same number," Catra said.

"Why?" Daniel looked puzzled.

"If they have lost significant numbers of ships to battle, it means there's an enemy out there who can match them - and us, in that case," Catra explained. "If they destroyed each other over internal disputes, they might try to do the same to us."

"That they do loot the false gods' resources and make determined attempts to salvage their ships might indicate that they have lost part or all of their fleet train and depend on such means to maintain and replenish their strength," Teal'c speculated.

Adora nodded again. That was a possible explanation. The Horde didn't have bases to support their fleets. Each fleet carried their own logistical base with them, and if they lost it, they would be left to wither on the vine, so to speak. But…

"If they have access to even part of their fleet train, they should, over time, be able to restore it completely," Hordak said. "Like First Fleet."

"They would still have a problem with crewing new ships, though," WrongHordak said. "Unless a lot of the crews of the lost ships survived their destruction - or were deployed on a planet at the time."

First Fleet had drawn most of their replacement crews from the ground forces of Horde Prime that had been trapped on Etheria when Adora had turned his flagship - and with it the cloning pods - into a plant. But those had mostly come from the Velvet Glove; a Fleet wouldn't have as many ground forces to deploy in the first place. "Could they build cloning pods?"

"Well, they should," Entrapta said. "The basic design isn't that difficult to replicate, even without the blueprints in the databanks. Horde Prime really should have backed up his data."

"In theory, they could," Hordak added. "We all knew the basics. But whether or not any of the clones developed the aptitude to build such technology?" He shrugged. "I could have done it, but I was an aberration."

"You're not an aberration. You're Hordak!" Entrapta told him with a frown.

He smiled at her, and Entrapta's frown melted away.

Next to Adora, Catra snorted, but softly, so none but Adora heard it.

"In any case, I didn't have access to the mental patterns Horde Prime imprinted on every clone he grew," Hordak went on. "And without them, the best I could have done would have been to copy my own. Which I did not want to. For various reasons."

Adora nodded. She didn't want to pry. "So, the new fleet might be unable to replace lost clones."

"Or they copied each other and formed some hive mind," Catra joked. At least, Adora hoped she was joking. Judging by Entrapta and Sam's expression, and Bow's grimace, Catra's idea might not be as absurd as it sounded.

"Let's hope not. Taking out hive minds is a pain," Jack said. "But we still don't know how we deal with this new Horde force. Spy on them? Talk to them? Send them a late Valentine's card?"

That was the tricky question. Adora looked at Hordak and WrongHordak. Maybe she should have invited Priest to this meeting as well, but… she already knew he would want them to convert the other clones to worshipping Adora. Like he wanted to convert everyone else.

"We should be cautious and gather more information," Hordak said. "Then, when we know more about them, decide how to handle them."

WrongHordak shook his head. "We should approach them openly and arrange a meeting so we can honestly take their measure."

Everyone was looking at her, Adora realised. Waiting for her decision. Well, this was easy. "We want friends we can trust, and that requires extending trust to them first." She firmly nodded. "Honesty is the best policy."

Of course, Catra had to snort and say something about "trust, but verify."

*****​

Orbit Above Etheria, April 19th, 2000 (Earth Time)

Samantha Carter had expected Adora's decision - anyone who knew her had. Or should have; she was sure some people back on Earth still didn't understand Adora. Probably because they were so cynical - or corrupt - they couldn't contemplate, much less accept that true idealists not only were real but also successful. It would wreck their worldview.

And it wasn't as if Adora's decision was wrong. Spying on the Horde fleet in question before contacting them might appear to be the cautious choice, but only if they weren't caught. If exposed, it would run the risk of antagonising the Horde force and spoiling any attempt at diplomacy. As much as some people might agree with the idea that a country had no friends, only interests, the fact was that countries were ruled by people, and people held grudges.

Still, being open and honest didn't mean you had to be careless about it. Adora was an idealist, but no fool. However, there was a bit of a disagreement about what kind of preparations were adequate for the contact mission.

"We should take the entire First Fleet," Hordak grumbled from where he was studying a screen on the bridge of the flagship First Fleet. "A show of force that will discourage aggression on the part of this Horde fleet. Unlike the other Horde remnants we met before, they are not only fighting battles, but they are not even just defending themselves or their territory; they're actively attacking Goa'uld fleets and bases. If we appear weak, they might attack us as well."

"We don't know that - we don't know why they're attacking the Goa'uld," Entrapta pointed out. "If we appear threatening, they might attack us out of fear. It's a common response amongst many species. Including sapient ones, according to my data. We cannot expect them to act rationally."

The General would say that sometimes, attacking when threatened was the rational response. Sam didn't disagree. But whether or not this applied to a specific situation was often only obvious in hindsight. She checked the data analysis her computer was running against the records from the spy bot network. So far, there were no irregularities.

"If they are so far gone as to let fear dictate their actions, they are already a threat that we would have to deal with sooner or later," Hordak retorted. He shook his head. "And worse, if we show up with a fleet train, even parts of it, in tow, and they lack one, as we considered, then they might be tempted to attack us to take it from us."

"We are not taking a fleet train with us on the contact mission," Sam said. "Just a single yardship." Enough to maintain the task force being sent for a short mission but nothing more. And none of the mining and refining and other supply ships that were necessary to provide sufficient logistics for a Horde fleet. "If we took the entire First Fleet, we would have to take the entire fleet train as well."

"But we would have the strength to defend it," Hordak argued. After a pause, he scowled. "I don't like this. All the other remnants we met, at least those who refused to join us, were isolationists. They refuse to accept that Horde Prime is gone and wait for orders that will never come, merely defending themselves when attacked. This fleet, though, shows initiative. They are conducting what seems to be an offensive - or at least a raiding campaign. Why are they doing this when all the others are passive?"

"Maybe they have a leader like you?" Entrapta smiled.

Hordak didn't. He grimaced. "That would be the worst case."

Entrapta gasped. "Don't say that!"

Sam pressed her lips together for a moment. It wouldn't be fair to agree with Hordak. "You're not bent on conquest anymore," she said instead.

"It took me many years and many experiences to change. And it was only possible because I was isolated from Horde Prime. I was formed by the unique circumstances I experienced on Etheria. The other clones were under his rule until a few years ago. They never had any freedom to develop their own opinions. They never had the opportunity to experience a different life, hear different opinions or act on their own initiative - that would have made Horde Prime cull them." He shook his head. "No, if they have a leader like me, he'll be like me when I arrived on Etheria: Bent on conquest in Horde Prime's name."

"We can't know that!" Entrapta protested.

They couldn't. But It was very likely, in Sam's opinion. After Horde Prime had controlled every part of their life including their very thoughts, individuality came slowly to many clones.

"We need to be prepared for the worst," Hordak said. "At the very least, we need to move the rest of First Fleet forward to a position where they can support and relieve us when necessary. Besides, moving them out of the system will make the Princess Alliance stop complaining about the mining ships cracking asteroids. As if we're significantly reducing the number of asteroids! We could crack dozens without making even a hint of a dent!" he grumbled.

Sam knew that there was also a dispute about asteroid mining on Earth. The Horde fleet trains used to crack entire - smaller - asteroids for refining. It was quite effective but required large mining and refining ships and destroyed the asteroids being mined. The latter was a point of contention on Earth, especially amongst astronomers. Last she heard, there was talk about founding a society for the protection of celestial bodies.

Well, that was none of her concern. She was busy with research and the war effort. Which meant helping Entrapta and Hordak with planning the route to the new Horde fleet's area of operations.

She'd leave diplomacy and protecting asteroids to others.

*****​

Gate Area, PZ-9771, April 30th, 2000 (Earth Time)

"Alright! Drop it down here! Well, not drop - put it down, I meant."

"Sorry!"

"Don't worry. That will buff out."

Catra snorted and shook her head as Adora took a step back from the Stargate on the floor inside the shuttle, and Entrapta and Sam stared at their scanners.

"I just followed orders." Adora pouted at her.

"You should have known better. Fortunately, a Stargate is hard to break, even for you."

"Yes."

Just when Adora perked up, Catra added: "Much easier to break a shuttle."

"It's not broken!"

Catra shrugged. "Not for lack of trying."

Before Adora could reply to that, Entrapat stood up and nodded. "Alright! Everything's in order - we can fly off and return to the others! And install the Stargate on Hordak's flagship!"

"Finally!" In Catra's opinion, they should have installed Stargates on every fleet's flagship long ago, probably on a few more. It would make moving around between theatres of operation much faster for everyone. But that meant removing them from planets, and between planets with a population and planets with the potential for being settled, finding Stargates no one would miss had been a bit of a challenge. You had to thoroughly check whether a planet really didn't have a native population, and that usually required more than a quick trip through the Stargate and a look at the gate area.

But this planet's population had been wiped out in the war between Horde Prime and the First Ones, at least according to the records they had recovered in the remains. Probably as collateral damage, Catra thought - neither side had really cared about anyone else. So, no one would miss this Stargate. And they really needed a mobile one in this sector, what with this weird Horde force being active in the area.

The ramp closed behind her, and she took a seat next to Adora's just before the shuttle lifted off. Shortly afterwards, escorted by a squadron of Horde fighters, they entered orbit and approached the frigate serving as flagship of this task force.

Hordak was already waiting in the hangar, and Catra and Adora stepped out of the way as he, Entrapta and Sam got busy moving and installing the Stargate. Catra followed Adora to the bridge. There was nothing they could do to help with that except for doing the heavy lifting, but they could adjust the gravity for that here, and there would be reports waiting for the Supreme Commander of the Alliance on the bridge.

There always were reports and other paperwork waiting for Adora.

*****​

Outside PT-9621 System, May 1st, 2000 (Earth Time)

"We've sent the communication request, Commander," the clone crewman reported to Hordak. "No response yet."

Catra hadn't expected an immediate response. Being contacted out of the blue, by First Fleet - the escort force for Horde Prime's flagship? That would have surprised, maybe shocked the clones in the system.

On the other hand, all the scattered Horde forces they had contacted before had quickly, sometimes desperately asked them if they had news about Horde Prime. She checked the time. Almost a minute, and this force had yet to open a channel.

"The ships inside the system are moving into a defensive formation."

Catra could see that on the holoprojection.

"Well, they didn't miss our call," Jack commented.

"They're not wary but not aggressive," Adora said.

"They don't know our forces," Hordak retorted. "This is a standard reaction. Once they know our numbers, they might alter their formation depending on their intentions."

"Incoming call."

Adora straightened. "Put it on the screen."

A clone appeared on the screen. He didn't look any different compared to any other clones. Same appearance, standard uniform. Just like Horde Prime had wanted. And yet… Catra narrowed her eyes. Something was off.

"Hello!" Adora beamed at the clone. "I am She-Ra, Princess of Power. This is Hordak, the commander of First Fleet."

Catra and the others present stayed outside the field of view of the communicator. Honesty might be the best policy, but that didn't mean you had to tell an unknown force everything right away. Explaining the Alliance would take some time, anyway. Especially the difference between the Goa'uld and the Tok'Ra. And the difference between Earth and the First Ones.

The Horde clone frowned a little at Hordak, Catra noted. Was he offended by his appearance? Some clones considered any change to their bodies an aberration, a violation of Horde Prime's will.

"I am the Commander of the Horde."

That was quite the claim if he meant the entire Horde. And it seemed he knew that Horde Prime was gone. Otherwise, he'd have asked the supposed leader of First Fleet about it. But had he no name, or was he hiding his name? Catra couldn't tell. And yet, something was definitely off about the clone. Something… She stepped over to Entrapta. "Can you zoom in on him on your screen?" she whispered.

"Yes!"

"What do you want?" the clone asked.

Catra focused on his appearance. The uniform was the same, but… "His shoulders!" she whispered.

"What about it?" Jack asked in a low voice.

Catra leaned over and zoomed in further. "Look at the shoulders! Beneath the cape! Something left a mark on it there. Something heavy." Those marks looked like the dents in a Horde uniform's shoulder pads after wearing a heavy backpack for hours - something Catra was familiar with as a punishment. "He must have been wearing something else on his shoulders and has replaced it with the standard clone cape to talk to us."

"Yes?" Entrapta looked confused.

But Jack nodded. "He's hiding something."

It was just a feeling, but Catra was pretty sure it was something important.

*****​
 
Back
Top